《Rebirth: Marry the Enemy of My Badass Husband》 Chapter 1: Rebirth Chapter 1: Rebirth Hmm. There suddenly came a stifling sound. Gianna Morris watched her dear husband, Caesar Kennedy, who was extolled by all the people in the world, stabbing a knife into her heart. He said, Gianna, Ive never loved you, and Ive even gone bored of your body. You know what, Rachel is one hundred times better than you. Youre like a dead body, cold and stiff Cold and stiff? Gianna did not cry nor bawl. The family education she received since little made her only try her best to endure the excruciating pain in her heart. Didnt you love me very much? Then let me be with Rachel with your death. Ill appreciate you! The sharp knife was jerked out from her chest as he spoke with his creepy voice. Fresh blood was instantly sshed onto his charming face which was having a mellow look. His cruelty was disyed to the extreme. A nd smile broke upon his lips, as if the one he faced was not his wife who had silently given everything to him for ten years. Gianna had been opening her eyes until the moment she died. She swore to brand all that mans cruelty deep in her mind! They had gotten married for ten years. They were childhood sweethearts and they came from well-matched families. Gianna had disyed remarkable intelligence and talent in piano, chess, writing and painting since little. After marrying Caesar when she was twenty two, she chose to remain low-profile and fulfill her responsibility as a good wife. She gave up on everything and had tried all she could to facilitate his career, helping him to grow and strengthen his family. She never expected that Caesar would kill her one day with his own hand, and to take the annihtion of the Morris family as the dowry for his love one. She was filled with hatred. She hated him to death. Thank god she was not abandoned by the Almighty. The murder had enabled her to travel back to the year before she got married. At this moment, Gianna bit her lower lip tightly. She fixed her eyes on the man whose car had bumped into hers. He was Kingsley Walker, the third son of the leading family among the four wealthiest families in Country B, the Walker family. And he was that scumbag Caesars sworn enemy! He had dazzling looks that would make every creature on earth fall for him. He was 188cm tall and had a sculpture-like perfect body. He was the most handsome man in Kouby City no doubt. A man with such background had actually turned out to be an infamous wastrel in the city. He was a yboy and a Lothario. He had had rtionships with countless women and his actions were so ridiculous that they were embarrassing to tell, yet he was the only man that Caesar could by no means compare to in her past life. Have you fallen in love with me? Miss Morris. Kingsley glimpsed at her when he sensed that she was staring at him. His voice was clear and attractive in a unique way. Although his words were frivolous, they still sounded inexplicably pleasant to her ears. Yes. She reacted and suddenly admitted. The moment she finished, it turned out the one getting agitated was not Kingsley, but her bestie, Maureen Torres. Her mind seemed to have blown and she yelled. Gianna, are you out of your mind? An unnoticeable emotion shed across Kingsleys face, yet he let out a grim smile like an onlooker. Do you know who this man is? Do you know how horrible this guy is? Maureen shouted at Gianna. Hes entirely useless besides having good looks and flirting with women. How could you say youve fallen in love with him? Have you suddenly gone blind? She was indeed blind to have fallen in love with Caesar, that evil and cunning hypocrite! On this day in her previous life, they went to Charmed Hills early in the morning to pray at a temple. As they were driving down the hills, they suddenly bumped into a speeding red sports car. Luckily the driver of the sports car was quick enough to steer the car away to avoid a direct hit, yet their cars still crashed to each other in the end. Both of their cars were slightly scratched and they were not hurt. And she had travelled to the moment when the car ident urred! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gianna did not answer Maureen and she asked Kingsley, Do you want toe and take me away from the wedding? Gianna Morris! Maureen was uneasy again. Although Kingsley was very handsome, could she possibly give up on her marriage for a scumbag? Im getting married next month on the 18th, dare toe? Gianna spoke exceptionally clearly. Kingsley spent a few seconds to digest her words. He then said ndly and slowly, Im afraid you should go to the hospital to have a brain checkup, Miss Morris. After that, he took a bank card out from his ck pants. He held the card between his slender fingers and handed it to her with an arrogant look. Ill pay the money. Gianna took a nce at the super VIP ck card. Everyone knew Kingsley was generous in spending money, and every woman who had been with him always gained immense reward. Gianna took it over. A surprised look shed across Kingsleys eyes. The whole Kouby City knew Gianna was modest and reserved, intelligent and rational, disciplined and virtuous. She would never have anything to do with a spoilt rich boy like him and the only thing she had in mind was to marry Caesar and be his good wife. Gianna said, Ill take this as the dowry. Maureens eyes almost popped out from her face. Kingsley pursed his lips and let out a meaningful smile. Yet he chose to keep quiet at that moment and his emotion could not be read. No one knew whether he had epted it, or, he was just acting as a bystander. As long as youe during the wedding, Ill go with you, Gianna said. She was actually giving him a reply for what he had said before. During her past life, the night before her wedding with Caesar, she was so excited that she tossed and turned. She received a call from a stranger at 4 a.m. Im going to ruin the wedding tomorrow, would you elope with me? The person asked straightaway. Gianna frowned. Who are you? Caesar Kennedy is not a good guy, he said. Who on earth are you? Im not a good guy too. The call was then hung up. Gianna thought it was a prank, and it was obvious the person had gone drunk; therefore she did not take it to heart. Yet she still managed to find out that the phone number belonged to Kingsley afterwards. She did not care about it even more as she was always contempt of that kind of dissolute man, not to mention she never had any connection with Kingsley before. She only realized the subtlety in Kingsleys words after she was reborn. Yet Kingsley did not go to her wedding ceremony with Caesar back then. Therefore she was not sure whether what he said back then was true or not. Nevertheless, no matter hees or not, she would never marry Caesar in this life anymore! The reason she was reborn was only to take greater vengeance on him! She turned away and left. Maureen quickly caught up with her and they returned to their car. Kingsley watched the car driving past before him. He then let out a smile at length. That was Gianna Morris, the woman every man in the city wanted to marryHow interesting! In the car Maureen could not endure it anymore and she blurted out, Have you gone befuddled just now? Is that why you ask that scumbag toe and take you away from the wedding? No, my mind is very clear. Gianna drove the car and she looked extremelyposed, maybe even a little cold-blooded. You have to know that one second before the car ident, she was still enduring Caesars brutal torture. Thenwhat about Caesar? You guys are the exemry husband-and-wife in the whole country, and god knows how many people are envious of you. How could you actually derail before marriage? Who do you think he is? Maureen could not imagine at all. Was derailment before marriage a big deal? Gianna sneered. She had seen Caesar sleeping with another woman on the bed with her own eyes, all naked, right in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, Caesar Kennedy is a bastard! He did not deserve to be a human! Since she had been reborn, she would definitely send him into the hell! Chapter 2: I Don’t Want to Marry Him Chapter 2: I Dont Want to Marry Him Maureen stared at Gianna at length in a daze. She did not understand what exactly had gone wrong. Just then in the car, a specific phone ringtone suddenly rang. The phone continued to ring for a long while. Maureen could not endure it anymore and she reminded, Gina, your phones ringing. She wanted to see how Gianna would exin to Caesar. Gianna looked down. She really had to try her best to control herself to speak calmly to him. Hi, Caesar. Did you have fun today? Caesars gentle voice was heard. Gianna let out a sarcastic smile. Caesar was going to participate in a selection of outstanding and influential youths a few dayster; therefore she had specially gone there to pray for his sess. She had used to make him her priority for everything. She could stand at the top, yet she had given up everything for him! Gina? Without receiving her reply, Caesar asked more gently. Im fine, Gianna replied ndly and continued, I got you an amulet for sess. Didnt you get an amulet for having kids? he joked. She did. Yet when she saw the amulet before her, she felt utmost disgusted. She only knew the moment she died that the reason she was not pregnant for ten years was because Caesar had been adulterating her food with contraceptive pills. Ironically, she had suffered the Kennedy familys infinite contempt and humiliation because of that. Why, are you tired? Caesar seemed to have sensed her aberrancy and he quickly asked with care. Ive gone to the hill with Maureen in the early morning and I do feel a little tired. Im on my way home now. Im sorry that I cant apany you today because of work. He sounded regretful. Gianna felt that she was just wasting her energy when she let out a grim smile. She used to be so na?ve to think that he really was busy with work back then. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, it turned out that he was just busy sleeping with other women. Be careful on the road, Caesar reminded her. Gianna hung up the call straight away. Seeing Giannas cold expression, Maureen swallowed her words. She felt that Gianna had changed. She looked like aplete stranger to her. Maybe she would be normal the next day after having a goodnight sleep. They returned to the urban district and Gianna dropped Maureen at the Torress Vi. Maureen, Gianna suddenly called her. Maureen turned back. She met Giannas uncanny look. Gianna only wanted to make sure whether Maureen was still alive or not. She was still alive. Maureen was still alive too. Maureen felt goosebumps from her stare and she asked, Are you alright? I heard that the fengshui on the Charmed Hills was weird and creepy, could you possibly get possessed by something? [Note: fengshui, also known as Chinese geomancy, is a pseudoscientific traditional practice originating from ancient China, which ims to use energy forces to harmonize individuals with their surrounding environment.] Maureen was still that amusing and innocent woman. Those disasters had notnded on her. Gianna smiled. That was the first sincere smile she had after being reborn. She said, Luckily, youre still alive. Youve really gone nuts! Maureen was speechless. My dad said a jinx like me would live for thousand years, so a small car ident cant take my life away! Gianna once thought too, that Maureen who was living a reckless and carefree life would not die that easily. It was impossible for her tomit suicide. Yet Maureen had jumped from the 28th floor and her dead body was too tragic to look at. That was the trauma that haunted Gianna and the pain rooted in her heart forever. She was d. She had returned to the present once again, and everything was just perfect. It was perfect that nothing had happened, and she could take vengeance at any time! She calmed herself down and digressed, Dont tell anyone about what happened today. What? The promise with Kingsley Walker. Maureen rolled her eyes. I wont, youll get normal tomorrow anyway. She would only get more determined the next day. Im leaving. Mind your safety on the road, Maureen said with worry. Gianna nodded and drove steadily all the way back home. She returned to the Morris Vi, the ce which was her home ten years ago. She felt familiar and strange with it at the same time. She was flooded with emotions. The rim of her eyes went red the moment she walked into the main hall and saw her parents. If it was not because she met the wrong person in her previous life, her parents would not die in a car ident. She was protected by her parents with their flesh under that nned ident, and because of that, she was lucky to survive. She no longer wanted to recall, and would never experience those bloody scenes and tragic cmities anymore! Gina, didnt you mention praying for Caesars luck at the Charmed Hills? Coming back so soon? Giannas mother, Fiona Ross, greeted her. Gianna held back her tears and let out a smile, walking towards them. Everything would change from now onwards. She would be the one to torture Caesar and destroy the Kennedys. No one couldy a single finger on her family again! Why are your eyes red? Fiona asked with worry as Gianna approached her. My eyes were a bit dry, so I rubbed them. The Kennedys called just now. They want to talk about your wedding with us Fiona said. Gianna took a deep breath and said, Mom, I want to cancel the marriage. I dont want to marry Caesar anymore. Huh? Fiona was filled with surprise. Giannas father, Alexander Morris who was sitting beside Fiona looked up from his newspaper. Did you fight with Caesar? Caesar Kennedy is not a good guy. The reason he marries me is just to seize our family property, and use our family as his stepping stone to enhance his family. Gianna could clearly sense that her parents did not believe her, she then continued, I dont have any evidence to prove what I said is true now, but please give me some time, Ill make you believe! Alexander and Fiona fell into silence when they saw their own daughter being that assertive so suddenly. Gianna was not a child that would make them worry since little. Her grandfather had arranged the marriage for her since she was little. Not only Gianna did not reject, but she had also even abode by her duty, reluctant toe into contact with other male friends except Caesar. She had had her heart all set on Caesar. Not to mention they had had good rtionships since young. Why did she suddenly say that? Gianna could see their confusion. Dad, Ive never done anything that caused you trouble. I understand how many benefits the marriage would bring to us, but even so, I still want to stick to my decision. Youre my daughter, I certainly believe you. Alexander could only concede when he saw her being that assertive. Its just that, if we cancel the marriage now, lets not say it would bring us benefits, it would bring our family extremely negative impacts. How would the Morriss be able to have a foothold in Kouby City in the future? He still sounded a little frustrated. It wont happen, Gianna said firmly. After cancelling the marriage, it would be the Kennedys who face all the consequences! Alexander was slightly shocked. He was impressed by his daughters aura. He felt that she was not the usually gentle and docile her anymore. Well see, its the Kennedys getting embarrassed during the wedding next month! she said emphatically. Chapter 3: Deal Chapter 3: Deal Gianna managed to persuade her parents. Although they were still doubtful, they could only choose to give in due to her determination and supported her unconditionally to settle the cancetion of her marriage with Caesar. Gianna returned to her room and lied on the bed she had longed for. She had not missed that bed before, and she never thought changing a bed would bring her so much tragedy. She looked around and took out the super card she had hidden. Kingsley Walker Who the heck is that man? Is it the right decision to coborate with him? She had been facilitating Caesar to ovee difficulties to expand his family in her previous life, and the only obstacle, also the man who could not be defeated no matter how was Kingsley who was looked down on by everyone. He was unexpectedly stubborn. He suddenly gave her a call the night before her wedding. Was it really just a prank, or something else? It was hard for her to conjecture. Yet to disrupt the Kennedy familypletely, she needed a helper. She thought for a while and took out her phone, making a call to Kouby Citysrgest mall that sold luxurious products. Hello, Miss Morris, what can I help you? the customer service personnel asked with deference. Can I use the card by telling you the card number? Is your card our malls co-branded card? the personnel asked. Im not sure. Could you tell me your card number? Ill have a look for you. Gianna told her the card number. The personnel seemed to be more deferential after checking the card number with the database. Miss Morris, the card you have is our malls super VIP card. You can buy anything from our mall without any budget limit. We can provide you with video purchasing for whatever goods you want to purchase, and well deliver the goods to your house. Gianna nced at the card in her hand and eximed at the authority of the card. She had actually heard that many rich boys from a wealthy family would make a super card that looked high-ss, yet she had never heard about a card without budget restrictions, especially for a super mall that sold luxuries. She could actually shop there until the owner of the card went bankrupt! Without thinking further, she said, Theres no need for video purchasing, please ce my orders ording to my order list and send the goods to my house. The address is Southern Hill Vi District After cing a long list of orders, she hung up the call and slept. She felt that she needed to have a sleep to adjust her emotions. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After all, she needed time to adapt to the overwhelming fact thatshe was reborn. The Charmed Hills was a ce free of citys hustle and bustle. It was initially a sacred ce with Buddhist origin, yet on the other side of the hills stood a highly fabulous private clubhouse. The inner space was deluxe and the membership rules were strict. It was not a ce that could be entered with just lots of money. Kingsley was its regr customer. He was sitting in a suite next to a cliff. There was a French window in front of him. The view was spacious and one could overlook the panoramic view of the verdant hills and clear water. He was smoking a cigarette absent-mindedly. Several of his friends were ying pool behind him and a bunch of women were serving them at the side. They were also doing somethingdebauched. King, your phones ringing, Horace rk, the man sitting beside him, reminded him. Kingsley turned around and took a glimpse. Which woman have you got rid of this time? Horace saw a whole list of expenses records. He was afraid that Kingsley had lost quite an amount of money this time. Kingsley took his phone and checked his phone randomly. He kept on receiving messages of purchase alerts. Youve been too generous to women. Horace felt his heart ached just by listening to the message alert. The point is youve not even touched her I have to be generous to my wife, Kingsley suddenly spoke. Horace was startled for two seconds. What did you say? I said Im getting married. Kingsley extinguished his cigarette casually and let out a bewitching smile. He looked extremely charming. Horace was mesmerized by him for two seconds and he shouted after gaining his mind back the next second, What did you say just now? Kingsley picked up the zer he had taken off and replied, Prepare the wedding gift. He then left. As he just reached the entrance, a woman acting delicate and fragile stopped in front of him. Mr. Walker Kingsley nced at her and yelled the next moment, Get lost! The woman was frightened. Didnt rumor say he was weing to women? She looked at Kingsley in disbelief and quickly walked away under his cold stare. She had a feeling that she would be murdered by him. It turned out rumors were indeed untrustworthy. It was the first time she followed those rich boys to a party there. She initially thought she could seize the opportunity to get close to Kingsley. It looked like a man who was that handsome and whose family was that wealthy was not easy to mess with. Gianna was woken up by a series of phone ringing from her dream. She got up on the wrong side of the bed and looked at the godforsaken phone number. With spectacr memory, she was able to know it was Kingsley without saving his phone number. She held back her anger and spoke, Hi. If Ive remembered correctly, I only wanted to pay for your medical bills. He sounded rude and unhappy, but his voice was still listenable. Gianna just then recalled the reason she spent so much of his money was to make him contact her. She chuckled and replied, I remember Ive told you Im taking that money as dowry. So thats why youre carefree enough to spend thirty million of my money at once? She did not remember spending that much money. She was just buying random stuff. She said, I wont waste your money for nothing. And that means? If you help me beat the Kennedys down, Ill help you get rid of trouble. She sounded serious. Kingsley obviously fell silent for a few seconds. His expression changed a little. How did she know what he was nning? Gianna could make out what he was thinking and she said straight away, I know you better than you thought. So am I the one being disadvantaged? he said coldly. No, you should be d Ive chosen to help you, not Gianna said. Caesar Kennedy. In her past life, Kingsley had been opposing Caesar in her previous life, yet he could not defeat him no matter how. So Caesar was also a strong opponent to Kingsley. Both of them were at loggerheads state. She did not know which of them had won until she died. It could be Caesar since he was more despicable. That jerk had used the Morriss wealth to sessfully expand his family after she died. Gianna tried all her best to control herself to make her temporarily forget the cruel torture she had received back then. I thought you guys love each other and are always lovey-dovey? Im surprised that you want to cooperate with me. In other words, he did not believe her at all. Come to my wedding, and Ill let you see how sincere I am. Gianna knew it was pointless to say anything further. They were all grown-ups, and sometimes, actions speak louder than words. Sure. Kingsley agreed to it straight away. It could be she knew many things, or it could be cooperating with her would not bring him disadvantages but benefits. Gianna was taken aback by his straightforwardness. Yet she was not a woman who liked to show her feelings. No matter being exhrated or dejected, she could stayposed. She was even modest when she was tortured by Caesar to death. It was her way of self-protection, and also the evidence of her receiving good family education. She replied, Deal. Chapter 4: Teach That Goody Two-shoes a Lesson Chapter 4: Teach That Goody Two-shoes a Lesson After the call, Gianna could not sleep in. She stretched, got down from the bed and went downstairs. As she just reached the main hall, she saw Abbott Morris, her eldest uncle and his family visiting them. That family was always up to no good. Just because of her grandpa handing most of the family business to her father before he died, Abbott had held resentment and he would asionally pick their ws. He had even colluded with Caesar secretly to seize the family property, which sped up the Morriss decline in the end. Gianna examined the people in the living room without getting attention. She noticed Abbott had even brought his illegitimate daughter along today. If she had not mistaken, Abbotts purpose today was to let his illegitimate daughter work at the Morris Group. The person in charge of the Morris Group was now her father, therefore he needed to gain her fathers permission. Abbott even wanted to give his daughter a good job position. Her father had indeed cared for Abbotts pride and agreed to let his daughter join thepany in her previous life, yet his daughter was quite ambitious and she had brought tons of trouble and chaos to thepany. Being reborn to the present, how would she let their n seed again? She walked towards them absent-mindedly. Please have some tea, Gianna. Gemma Morris, the illegitimate daughter held a cup of tea to her obligingly, looking utmost deferential. Gianna extended her hand. The moment she took it over, Gemmas hands slipped and the boiling tea seemed to about to fall on Giannas hand, luckily Gianna who was reborn had known her tricks too well. She pretended to be pitiful in her previous life, looking innocent, yet she was cunning and evil and had kept on setting tricks on her behind her back. She had even slept Caesar! She could not tolerate such a goody two shoes and she would not let her off easily no matter what. Gianna was quick and agile enough to seize Gemmas hand which she was going to retrieve. All the tea then sshed right onto Gemmas hand. Giannas action was so quick that no one could tell. Gemmas shrill was heard from the main hall, followed by the breaking sound of the teacup on the ground. Whats wrong? Abbott looked a little nervous. I know Gianna didnt do that on purpose, Gemma quickly said. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tears were all over her face and she looked extremely fragile. It was no wonder although she was an illegitimate daughter, she was still loved and spoilt by Abbott. Yet the next second, Giannanded a hard p right on her face. She had used all her strength and Gemma was stupefied at the scene. Gemma stared at Gianna who was looking aggressive in disbelief. She knew Gianna too well. She was a docile woman who abode by the rules. She would never do such a thing and she could not even bear to see her cry. As long as she cries, her heart would melt. So as the rest of the family members. Yet Gianna had actually pped her face now. Do you know how much grandpa loved this tea set when hes alive? Could you possiblypensate for this after breaking it? Gianna chastised with power. Gemmas face flushed and she cried even more fiercely. She said with a pitiful look, No, its you who didnt take it properly, its you who Is it me not taking it or is it because of you not holding it properly before I took it? Gianna interrupted her. Why, now youre starting to tell lies? No, its clearly you who Gemma shook her head profusely with an aggrieved look. And now youre still arguing! Gianna pulled down her face. Turns out the daughter who doesnt grow up with the Morriss really isnt up to standard. You cant even hold a teacup properly. Abbotts expression changed drastically when he heard Giannas teasing remarks against his own daughter. Yet he had no idea exactly whose fault was it just now. Plus, Gemma was indeed an illegitimate daughter and it was inappropriate and difficult for her to join the upper-ssmunity. He actually could not retort and could only hold back his anger. Helen. Gianna turned to Helen Morris, Abbotts formal daughter. Your sister is iparable to you at all. Helen actually did not get along well with Gianna too. Although she was the authentic eldest mistress of the Morris family, she was made an offshoot just because her grandpa had left the family property to Giannas family and Gianna had be the official mistress of the Morriss. She had been holding grudges about it. Yet because of Gianna teasing Gemma now, she was utmost delighted. If that bitch was not loved and protected by her father, she would have been beaten up to death. God knows what kind of debauched person has she grown up with, she knew nothing besides getting peoples sympathy. Ive asked my dad not to bring her here and embarrass us. Great, now that shes broken grandpas teacup, beating her to death is not even enough to relieve our hatred! Helen said with disgust. Enough! Abbott looked terrible and he bawled at Helen, Shut your mouth up would you! Helen rolled her eyes unhappily. Alright, Abbott stood up from the couch and acted as the Mr. Nice Guy. Although its my fathers belonging, Im sure he would not want the whole family getting unhappy because of this one single teacup. Ill let the housemaide clean this up. Yes, yes. Fiona quickly smoothed things over too. Gemmas hand has been scalded, she should hurry up and go to the hospital to let the doctor have a look. Although she was acting kind, she refused to mention Gemmas swollen face due to her daughters p. Gianna could not help but smile. Her mother did have some little thoughts in mind too. Well take Gemma back now, sorry for making you guys unhappy, Abbotts official wife, Juliet Reed said. She did not actually want to help Gemma join the Morris group after all. Even if she had tolerated Abbott fetching his illegitimate daughter back to the Morris family, she would not treat her sincerely. She was just acting because Gemma was loved by Abbott. Juliet said while pulling Abbott. Abbott was looking terrible. He initially wanted to talk about the matter of Gemma joining thepany. Now that Gemma was teased, he could not say it at all. He tossed his hand hard and left with rage. The whole family followed after him. Gemma could not hide the fury in her eyes when she left. She never thought that Gianna would treat her like that so suddenly. She seemed to have changed completely. She initially wanted to use her fragility to scald Gianna whom she had been jealous of all the time, as she would forgive her anyway. Yet not only things did not go as she nned, but her n had also backfired her. Not only she was pped by Gianna, but she had also even lost her opportunity to join the Morris Group. No. She must join the Morris Group! She was also one of the Morriss, but why should she be teased like that? She wanted to impress all the people from the Morriss and make them suffer! Gianna let out a grim smile as she watched them left. She knew clearly what Gemma had had in mind, and she was waiting for her to doom herself. Gina, Alexander called her. Why are you so aggressive today? They used to tolerate that family all the time for the sake of peace. Yet he had not expected his daughter who had been gentle all the time had suddenly behaved that mercilessly. He felt inexplicably relieved too. Gianna reacted and she let out a sweet smile. Ive suddenly learnt that a weak person is liable to be bullied, just like a tamed horse is often ridden. I cant believe youve even lied that its your grandpas belonging. Alexander sounded like he was ming her, yet he was saying that with love. Gianna stuck her tongue out with a mischievous look. There was no need for moral boundaries when dealing with a goody two shoes! Chapter 5: Charity Party (1) Impressing All the Guests Chapter 5: Charity Party (1) Impressing All the Guests In the main hall Giannas phone rang. She took a glimpse at her phone and picked up the call. Hey, Maureen. Hey, theres a charity banquet tomorrow, would you join? Maureen forgot to ask her when they separated today. She seemed to only recall that now. Gianna paused and recalled the timeline back then. There would be an annual charity banquet in Kouby City tonight and most of the high officials and noble lords of the city would join. Usually, she would not attend such a banquet, therefore she would basically reject. Caesar was tolerant too and he never asked her to apany him to social events. She really thought Caesar did that for her own good back then, yet she only knew now that he only wanted to restrict her in a cage and forbid her to socialize with anyone, so she would not have the power to overturn her fate. Ill go, Gianna answered. Did I hear it wrongly? Im just asking. Maureen specifically enjoyed taking part in various events and she would wish for someone to keep herpany. Yet she did not hold any hopes. Lets choose our gowns tomorrow together, Gianna suggested. Youre not lying to me, right? Maureen was still doubtful because she would refuse to join the banquets no matter how she cajoled her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. See you tomorrow. Without giving further exnations, Gianna hung up the call. Alexander was a little surprised when he heard his daughters words. Gina, are you joining the charity banquet tomorrow? I thought you didnt like to join such social events? Gianna felt that she was really a bad daughter in her previous life. She had concentrated all her attention on one man and had never contributed anything to her family. She had even caused the destruction of her family in the end. She swore, Dad, from today onwards, Ill protect our family, Ill help you to manage the Morris Group. Ill make our family continue to say glorious until theing generations and no one could seize it from me, including Uncle Abbott and his family! Alexander was once again impressed by his own daughter. She was never ambitious like that before. He had once thought to let her take care of the family business too, yet he never forced her. He knew she had had her heart all set on Caesar and he had nned to let Caesar take care of the Morris Group after their marriage. Yet it was certainly better to let his own daughter take care of it. Alexander was thrilled and he said, Good, I believe in you! Gianna let out a smile. She would definitely secure the Morris Group with her own hands in this life and she would not be foolish enough to let Caesar take over it anymore! In the afternoon the next day, Gianna and Maureen went to the luxurious gown area to pick their evening dress. Both of them chose their favorite and put it on. They then sat in the makeup room to dress up and put on makeup. Have you gone normal? Maureen asked Gianna. Gianna was startled. What? Yesterday, Kingsley Walker Maureen, Giannas expression changed and she stopped her. Maureen bit her lower lip and murmured. I have no idea whats so good about him! She certainly meant Kingsley. I heard that Bruce Shawn ising back, Gianna digressed. She was afraid that Maureen who was not good at keeping secrets would blurt it out. They were now at a high-ss gown area and everyone they came in contact with was all from the top of the upper-ssmunity. If someone was eavesdropping on them, her n would be exposed and ruinedpletely. So what, what does it have to do with me? Maureen showed a deprecating look. By the way, how come I didnt know that hesing back? Isnt he living a good life now overseas? Why should he come back? She clearly did not sound happy. I thought he should have returned after graduating from college. Gianna acted dumb. He better note back. Maureen looked disgusted. Gianna wanted to say something more, but she swallowed her words. Both of them continued to gossip more. They finally finished dressing up after spending the whole afternoon doing so. Gianna heard Maureens abrupt shrill the moment she stood up in front of the dressing table. She thought she was going to go deaf. Gina Morris! Maureen would call her Gina Morris whenever she was agitated. Could you not be that pretty? Do you possibly want me to look like an ugly witch? Gianna was totally speechless. Your beauty always exceeds my tolerance limitation! Maureenined. Lets go, Gianna waszy to reply her. Maureen was actually not ugly, she had delicate facial features and she looked like a westerner. Yet because she stayed with Gianna all the time, she looked normal inparison. And Gianna was indeed beautiful. It was difficult to describe her facial features as thebination of her facial features was perfect. It was not rumor that every man in Kouby City wanted to marry her. The reason they wanted to marry her was not because of how talented she was, but solely her good looks. No man could resist her beauty. Maureen kept on bbering and criticizing Giannas looks until they reached their destination. The footboy at the entrance opened the car door for them with deference. Gianna took a deep breath. She could not help but feel a little nervous as she had not joined such an event for a long time. She kept herself in the best shape possible, put her slim leg out of the car andnded her foot on the floor. That moment, countless shlights shone. The press who was waiting outside was astonished. The eldest mistress of the Morris family who never attended any banquet before was now walking out with her utmost graceful looks. She did not give them any time for an interview and they could only take her photo and watched Maureen and her walking into the banquet hall. Gianna was in the limelight the moment she entered the hall. She was wearing a silver mermaid nightdress. Her slim figure was conspicuous and her dress was glittering under the light like stars. With her wless looks, pale and tender skin, she looked like a fairy that had identally intruded into the human world and she was beyond dazzling. Gina. Caesar walked towards her quickly. He looked angry, but he was trying hard to conceal it. Why did youe? Didnt you say you dont like this kind of event? he asked her. Its just that I suddenly felt that I shouldnt keep on being a pretty bird in a cage, Gianna answered ndly. She still could not help but recall the scene in which he stabbed her. She tried her best to endure. She looked away and saw Megan Scott, Caesars hired female chaperone and one of Caesars sex partners, who was holding Caesars arm. How on earth could she possibly think that their rtionship was just pure superior-subordinate back then? Hello, Miss Morris. Megan acted humble when she noticed her. I heard that Miss Scott used to have outstanding ability and you could act appropriately ording to the situation. Caesar always mentioned and praised you in front of me, Gianna spoke with a smile. I feel honored being acknowledged by Mr. Kennedy. Megan behaved in an open-minded way and her words were modest. Yet she was brimmed with contempt against Gianna. Other people always said Gianna was virtuous and intelligent. She was the role model of upper-ss mistresses. Yet to her, she was just a wimp. She had never cared about her and she was just pretending to be respectful. Its just that, seeing you holding my fiancs arm that inappropriately, I wonder whether its because of work or its because of something else? Gianna suddenly said coldly. Megans face turned cadaverous at once. Chapter 6: Charity Party (2) Give Back the Card to Me! Chapter 6: Charity Party (2) Give Back the Card to Me! Megan was stupefied. She was feeling guilty, and she never expected Gianna who had used to be gentle would say that. Gianna did not care about her pride and she took a glimpse at their locked arms. Miss Scott, do you think youre more suitable to stay by my fiancs side? Caesar reacted and he quickly pushed Megans arm away. Megan was more embarrassed then and she could only let out a wry smile. Since Miss Morris rarely took part in this kind of banquet, therefore I have to keep Mr. Kennedypanied. I feel sorry to make you misunderstand. Are you saying that Im not open-minded enough? Gianna raised her eyebrow. Megan wanted to argue. Gianna spoke straightaway, Not to mention the only thing I cared about is within these five minutes, from the moment I entered the hall until now, Miss Scott has been holding my fiancs arm all the time. That makes me thought Miss Scott was showing your authority to me. Megans face went cadaverous, yet she did not dare to retort out loud due to theirrge difference in status. She could only keep on exining and apologizing. No, its not it, Miss Morris. Its my fault that I didnt behave appropriately. Ill keep this in mind next time. Gianna chuckled. Yet she did not intend to forgive her. Maureen waspletely dumbfounded. Was that still the Gianna she knew? She was totally in a dominant position. She had used to remind her that Megan Scott was a flirt and it was obvious she did not have a good intention when she clung to Caesar so closely every day. Yet since Gianna said that she trusted Caesar, and Maureen did think that Caesar was actually quite nice, she did not say anything further. Yet she was still dissatisfied with Megan. Relying on some attractiveness she had, the fact that she had graduated from a well-renowned university and had be the special assistant of the general manager of the Kennedy Group under a young age, she was alwayscent and arrogant. She had even teased them as the mistresses of the upper ss both secretly and in the open that they werepletely useless besides having good luck. She felt delighted no matter how when Megan was chastised by Gianna in the public. Gina, Caesar suddenly spoke and he held her hand. Gianna felt disgusted in her heart but she still endured it. I didnt expect you toe today so suddenly, I feel happy. He did not say a word regarding the fact that she had criticized Megan just now. He did not say a word to defend Megan and did not exin why he had let her hold his arm all the time. Caesar was always good at avoiding himself from trouble. Gianna was clever too and she did not say anything further. The fact that she criticized Megan had already hurt Caesars pride. If she was too stubborn to go further, that would disadvantage the things she wanted to do next. Come, Ill take you to my parents. They must be so happy to see you. Caesar smiled. He was always that gentle. Gianna nodded and after informing Maureen, she held his arm and entered the banquet hall. With both of their dazzling looks, both of them instantly became the centre of attention. Gianna Morris is indeed the most beautiful woman in Country B. I thought it was just rumor before. She rarely shows herself in the public, and this is the first time I see her too. I thought shes just scared to embarrass herself because shes not pretty enough, it looks like I was just being narrow-minded. I always thought Gianna Morris doesnt deserve to be with Caesar Kennedy in the past, now I realize Gianna seems to be the better one. Those gossips were heard by Gianna and Caesar too. Since Gianna had rarely attended such events before, and Caesar was good at showcasing himself, the people in Kouby City all thought she did not deserve to be with Caesar. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Now that he heard thosements, Caesar certainly felt unhappy. He was always egocentric and he could not bear to hear someone talk bad about him. He could not bear to see anyone being better than him, including Gianna. Yet he was used to pretending and no one could tell. Both of them came to Caesars parents and greeted them. Gianna used to think the Kennedy family truly treated her sincerely. They cared about her and took great care of her. It was then she knew they were only doing that to gain her trust and steal her family property. She concealed her feelings and acted courteously to them. A lot of people passed by to and fro the banquet hall. The Kennedy family was one of the biggest families, and many people came ttering and chatting with them. Gianna slowly walked away without leaving a sign and Caesar did not even realize she was gone until the moment she left. She used to think he was swamped in work and it was forgivable that he forgot her. She used to keep on finding excuses for him Gianna turned around and headed to the flower garden at the back. As expected, she did not enjoy a noisy ce, she felt much more rxed once she reached the garden. Miss Morris. Just then, a voice was heard and she was taken aback by it. She turned around and saw a man walking out of the darkness. He was wearing a ck and cold grey suit, with a white shirt and silver-grey necktie in it. His clothes unique cutting and color tone instantly amazed her with just a nce, together with his chiseled facial features. Gianna quickly looked away and asked, Why are you here? Im waiting for you. An attractive smile broke upon Kingsleys lips. Why was he waiting for her? And how on earth did he know she wasing to the garden? What can I help you? she asked without showing any expression. Give me back the card! he spoke straightaway. Giannas facial expression changed a little. As expected, she could not have her hopes too high for this guy. She said, Arent you generous towards women? So are you telling me that youve admitted that youre my woman now? Kingsley let out a wicked smile. He approached her with his handsome face and an aggressive aura. His oppressive aura made her feel dangerous. She dodged. Kingsley burst outughing. Go away, Gianna said gruffly. The card is at my home, Ill give it back to you next time! After finished, she turned around and was ready to leave. Her aim was loud and clear after she was reborn. She did not intend to give herself too much time to rx, and she had to learn how to socialize with people. Just then, she spotted Caesar who hade out of the banquet hall. He seemed to look for her when he noticed she was gone. He clearly did not look good when he saw her. He might have thought she should always stay by his side docilely no matter what he was doing. Yet his expression immediately changed the next second. He behaved like a gentleman and spoke to her kindly, Why did youe out all by yourself? I was worried sick when I didnt see you. I felt slightly bored, so I came here to breathe some fresh air. I was going to go back just now. Gianna smiled ndly. Let me stay by your side the next time. Caesar took her into his arms intimately. Gianna felt slightly uneasy, especially when Kingsley stared at her. She felt creeps. She could not exactly tell what his emotion was from his eyes. They just made her feel guilty. They were just partners who coborated for their own benefits, werent they? Caesar sensed Kingsleys looking at them too. He was still behaving like a gentleman and he even extended his hand to greet him. Oh, Mr. Walker, didnt expect to see you here too. Its been a long time not seeing you. Kingsley nced at him and did not extend his hand. He passed by them arrogantly and indifferently, saying, Your fiance is beautiful, do keep an eye on her. Chapter 7: Charity Party (3) That Scumbag Was Embarrassed Chapter 7: Charity Party (3) That Scumbag Was Embarrassed Your fiance is beautiful. Do keep an eye on her. Giannas facial expression slightly changed. What a wicked man. Didnt he worry that he would bring himself huge trouble? Caesar watched his leaving and said with contempt, What a good-for-nothing waste. Gianna pursed her lips. Luckily Caesar was proud. He probably would not imagine she would hang out with that kind of man. But Gianna let out a grim smile. That so-called good-for-nothing waste was the one you could not defeat no matter what tricks you use! Lets go. Gianna held his arm and both of them entered the banquet hall. Gianna was obviously much more active than before when they returned to the hall. She would greet and talk to guests who passed by courteously, sipping wine. She did absolutely well in terms of the upper-ss society etiquettes. Caesar was still a little surprised by her change and he could not help but ask, Gina, I really think youve changed a lot. Youre never good at talking to strangers before, and now youre a natural. It was not that she could not. She was just unwilling to do so. She smiled. Youre too bright, thats why I have to make effort too. That was obviously her praise to him. Caesar felt delighted and he said, Silly girl, didnt the reason I be so bright is to let you live a better life? Gianna smiled and did not say anything. Not to mention my heart will ache to see you learn how to socialize. I wont push myself too far. Gianna really hated his hypocrisy. Just then, the light of the hall went off. The charity auction for tonight officially began. A man walked towards the centre of the stage and was instantly spotlighted. Good evening everyone! Im honored to have all of you here for our annual charity dinner in Kouby City. I hereby thank all of you for your attendance on behalf of the charity organization of Kouby City His fancy speech attracted everyones attention. After finishing his introductory speech, without further adieu, the host introduced the auction items ordingly and started the auction tonight. Soft talking sounds were heard under the stage. Caesar took the initiative to ask Gianna, Is there anything that you like? I could give you as a wedding gift. Giannas eyes twitched a little. She remembered back then when the charity auction began, Caesar did make a phone call to her and ask whether there was anything she liked. She said no, and Caesar gave one of the auction items he got to Megan. Megan identally exposed it and had stirred up somemotions in Kouby City. Gianna had even defended Caesar on her own Weibo page back then. Having thought of it now, she felt herself a total moron. She said, I heard that the auction item for the finale tonight is the 80s sapphire on Queen Dianas tiara. I saw the picture, and I think its pretty. Sure. Caesar agreed to it straightaway. He was actually a little surprised because Gianna never showed interest in those things. She was always thrifty for him. He had initially promised to bid and get a bunch of bracelets for Megan, therefore he was clearlycking budget now. Gianna pretended that she did not know that and she concentrated on the auction. It was finally time to auction thest item. The host gave a whole length of exaggerating introduction line and he hit the gavel. Sapphire, starting at 5 million yuan, adding 100 thousand yuan. The auction starts, now! Many people started to bid at the hall. 6 million yuan! 6.5 million yuan! 6.8 million yuan! 10 million yuan! A familiar mans voice was heard in the dark. It was not Caesar. Caesar was going to raise his hand, but he was startled for one second when he heard the price. Everyone was dumbfounded by the abruptly raised price. They could not help but look towards Kingsley. Maureen was now standing with Gianna and she could not help but say, That guy is stillvish as before! He only did that because his family is rich, hes just a good-for-nothing wastrel! Caesar teased but still raised his hand. 11 million yuan! He could not bear to be defeated due to his pride. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. 15 million yuan! Kingsley bid recklessly. Caesar looked tantly awful. 16 million yuan! He bided. 20 million yuan! Kingsley raised the price again. It was obvious he wanted to make Caesar appeared stingy. Caesars budget tonight was only 10 million yuan and he could not go beyond 15 million yuan. He looked horrible at that moment. Many people were even looking at him. They looked like they were watching fun. They had no idea that the Kennedy Group wascking funds recently and the reason Caesar joined the charity auction today was to prove that the Kennedys waspletely fine to suppress rumours within the circle, so they could get funding from the bank and other corporations easily. He could still take 10 million yuan out, yet it would obviously be too overwhelming to take out 20 million yuan and even more. Caesar was enduring it and even his body was trembling. He had not felt so embarrassed throughout his life until now. 20 million yuan first! the host reminded loudly when no one continued bidding. Kingsley did not even take a glimpse at Caesar and he was still lookingposed. That made Caesar feel that he seemed to think that he was too unworthy to be his opponent. 20 million yuan second! the host spoke once again. Last chance, s 25 million yuan! Gianna suddenly spoke. The clear and crispy womans voice caused uproar in the banquet hall. Caesar did not expect her to bid out of the blue too. He could not help but whisper, Kingsley obviously raised the price on purpose, dont fall into his trap. Yet Gianna pretended that she did not hear him. Kingsley was going to bid 30 million yuan, and Gianna was ready to follow. Yet Caesar straightaway pulled her hand down right in front of everyone. Everyone saw that. Gianna looked at him calmly. Caesar was indeed too impetuous at that moment and that was because he could not pay that money at all. He did not give Gianna any exnation when everyone was looking at them. That was because he thought no matter how he treated her, he would gain her forgiveness, and he did not have to care about her feeling. He said, Since Mr. Walker likes it that much, and a virtuous man wont deprive someone of the thing he or she loves, Ill give it to you. I heard that Kingsley did not ept his kindness, but spoke directly instead, this is the wedding gift Mr. Kennedy wanted to give to Miss Morris, are you sure you want to give it away? Kingsley pulled down his face. He challenged him even though he knew that it was obvious he wanted to make him look bad. Kingsley smiled ndly and spoke with his utmost listenable voice, Everyone said Mr. Kennedy loves Miss Morris very much, I initially thought if I raise the price, Mr. Kennedy would have more chance to express his love, it looks like Ive done something useless. Love shouldnt be measured with money in the first ce, Caesar said justly and severely. Kingsley smiled again. He said, Youre right, Mr. Kennedy. So are you sure you want to give it away? Yes, please take it. Caesar acted courteously. Kingsley seemed to look towards Gianna at that moment. Gianna had always thought that although he acted carefreely, his eyes could kill someone with just a single nce. Chapter 8: Charity Party (4) I’m in Love Chapter 8: Charity Party (4) Im in Love Gianna looked towards Kingsley. Their eyes met in the air. Both of them looked away almost immediately at the same time. Kingsley shouted at the host, Hurry up and finish the deal! The host was watching fun too, and he quickly reacted, 30 million yuan first! 30 million yuan second! Last chance, sold! Congrattions to Mr. Walker! Everyone apuded. Kingsley went to the stage and took the jewel under everyones attention. The jewel was put inside a delicate ss jewelry box. The blue light was dazzling under the light, many people could not wait to see it up close. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Just then, Kingsley walked towards Caesar and Gianna. Caesar frowned. He probably thought he was going to brag about the jewel he got. Yet out of his expectation, Kingsley handed the jewel straight to Gianna. Take it. Everyone was so shocked that their jaw dropped. They used to hear that Kingsley was extremely debauched and he never yed by the rules, now they finally witnessed it. Gianna looked at Kingsley. Didnt you like it? Kingsley asked her. He said it clearly and there was some sort of intimacy. Gianna was inexplicably moved. Gina wont Before Caesar finished his words, Kingsley had handed the jewelry box directly to Gianna. And Gianna took it over. She took it over and did not reject. Caesar stared at Gianna in disbelief. Gianna said, Since Mr. Walker insists, I couldnt resist. Kingsley obviously smiled. His smile could bewitch every woman. He looked away and said to Caesar, And this is what meant by a virtuous man wont deprive someone of the thing he or she loves. He was teasing his hypocritical remark just now. Caesars look became gloomy. And he did not intend to conceal it. Bye, Kingsley said to Caesar. Yet Gianna felt that he was saying that to her at that moment. She watched him left in a carefree way. She had to say that although he had acted a little more reckless tonight, he had indeed demonstrated his powerful aura. So was that how he managed to win womens heart? When had Kingsley Walker be that handsome? Maureen used to have loose lips and she blurted out. Caesar looked even gloomier when he heard that. Yet Gianna let out a smile that could not be discerned. Caesar always unted that he was different from other rich boys. He assumed himself to be a virtuous and extraordinary person and was always disdainful towards others. The public alsouded him. They said that he was a genius that only existed once in a thousand years in Country B. With his family background, knowledge and capability, he was so perfect that people med the god for being biased. Gianna only then knew the physical qualities he had were all bought by the Kennedy family for him. They had let him grow up in an environment full of praises and attention, and had paved an ambitious way for him since he was little. Caesar had believed in all of these and he really thought he was more magnificent than others. He was certainly disgruntled when he was humiliated by Kingsley. Maureen seemed to realize it was not a good time for her to say that. She stuck her tongue out and said, Its beente now, Gina, I have to go now. Gianna nodded. Stay safe. Sure. She left. The charity banquet came to its end too and the guests all gradually left the hall. Caesar held back all his dissatisfaction and sent Gianna home. Inside the car, Gianna did not speak. She glimpsed at the sapphire intermittently. Caesar did not speak too. It was obvious he was still in a rage. He could even imagine how the media would describe him tomorrow! The more he thought of it, the angrier he was. He looked up at Gianna and spoke rudely, How could you take his thing? He seemed to have held back his urge to say the next line: Youve embarrassed me! Gianna said, My moms going to celebrate her birthday, she kinda likes this sapphire, so I want to give it to her. Even so I wanted to buy it myself in the first ce, Gianna interrupted him. But you stopped me. Caesar was suddenly speechless. He clearly thought Gianna intended to let him pay the bill back then. Gianna spoke ndly, Ive told my father before I attended the banquet, that I want to get that sapphire and give it to my mom. I want to give my mom a surprise, and my dad agreed. He didnt limit my spending. Caesar was obviously a little embarrassed. He only said at length, I, I was just afraid that youll get tricked by that wastrel. Thats why I stopped you. Gianna did not expose his lie. She said, Since Kingsley Walker did not appreciate it, theres nothing wrong if I take it. But the thing is given by that wastrel Caesar, you never call someone names, why have you changed now? Gianna asked with an innocent look. Caesar was startled. Youve kept on calling him wastrel tonight and I feel like I dont know you anymore. I always thought you wont say those kinds of things. Gianna looked utmostly disappointed. Caesar quickly replied, I was only being a little angry because he kept on irritating me tonight. If you dont like it, Ill not say it anymore, okay? Gianna nodded. Caesar was initially brimmed with anger, yet because of her words, he could only choose to suppress his urge to explode. Gianna secretly sneered. Didnt he want to be a hypocrite? She would let him be one for the rest of his life. Caesar drove her back to the Morris vi. Miss Morris! The moment she got out of the car and walked towards the house, that voice was abruptly heard again and she was nearly scared to death. She stared angrily at the man who was leaning against the wall gracefully and had his arms crossed before his chest under the streetlight. Do you have to show up out of nowhere? she said gruffly. Isnt it how a love affair should be? Who would have a love affair with you? Gianna felt that she was going to lose her temper despite having proper etiquette training. I thought you fancy my body when you wanted me to ruin the marriage. Could she kill him with a stick? If not, give me back the card! he suddenly digressed. Gianna took a deep breath to regain herposure. She said, Wait here. Kingsley nodded. Gianna went into her house, got the card and returned it to him. Kingsley took the card and was ready to leave. Gianna stopped him. Ill pay you the sapphires money afterwards. Its fine, Kingsley said. I dont need that little money. Excuse me? If he did not appreciate that little money, why was he chasing her for the card? Goodnight, Miss Morris. Kingsley went inside his extraordinarily conspicuous red sports car and left straightaway. Not knowing why, Gianna had a feeling that Kingsley himself was totally different from the image he gave others. Was it an illusion? No. It was true. He was actually quite profound. And the profound man was now driving his car while looking at the card between his fingers with a yful look. No one could ever tell what he was thinking from his face. He looked away and connected to Bluetooth. Hey, Horace. Bruce has returned. Got it, he replied. I heard that youve spent 30 million yuan tonight just to please a chick? Horace could not help but ask. Kingsley let out a smile. Yes, Im in love. Horace was stupefied. He felt that he had heard the biggest joke in his life. That man who had never gone interested in women was now telling him he was in love with an uncanny tone. As ifhe was the only man who knew how to deal with a romantic rtionship. Come, on! Chapter 9: The Breaking News Was a Humiliation to Caesar Chapter 9: The Breaking News Was a Humiliation to Caesar The next morning, when Gianna just got up and was sitting on the toilet, she received a phone call from Maureen. Maureen was greatly excited. Gina, have you read the news today? She was about to read it. Your Caesar and Kingsley have made the hot topic! Who told you Caesar is mine? Gianna said gruffly. That means Kingsley is yours? Maureen teased. Maureen, Torres! Gianna waspletely speechless towards her. Maureenughed so hard. Anyway, just read the news. Its kindainteresting. After finished, she hung up. Gianna could tell what the media would write without looking. And she was right. Gianna browsed through the hot topic lists from all popr websites. #Charity banquet received funding up to billions, Kingsley Walker stood out among the wealthy# #Caesar Kennedy refused to spend arge sum of money to marry Gianna Morris# #Kingsley Walker is still a spendthrift, giving away jewel worth 30 million yuan# It was the first time Kingsley did not make it to the hot topic due to his gossip news, he had even made it to the headlines of the economy, social and other official sites. He received both praises and criticisms. And it was the first time Caesar getting teased and demeaned. Caesar looked terrible when he saw the news. He used to receive endless praises back then, yet he was criticized by the media this time. The media used him of being stingy, that he did not love Gianna enough, and he was not as perfect as what was said by the rumors. They had even talked about the Kennedy familys economical situation and imed that something had gone wrong with the familys capital chain. That was indeed true, and that was why the family was so anxious to connect to the Morris family through marriage to gain unconditional funding from the Morriss. Yet he never expected that Kingsley would nearly ruin his big n at such a crucial moment. What made him angrier was the fact that the Kennedys stock market had plummeted upon opening. To stabilize the market, the Kennedys had to utilize arge sum of capital. That was literally adding insult to injury. Caesar was so enraged that he was trembling, yet he told himself to calm down. The most important thing now was to marry Gianna. The Morris family came second in terms of wealth among the four greatest families in Country B, just after the Walker family. If he managed to take over the Morris family, he could straightaway suppress the Walkers with the wealth of both the Morriss and the Kennedys, and Kingsley would not be able to beat him down. Of course, once he took over the Morris family, he would have the capability to expand his own family. Having thought of that, an evil smile broke upon his lips. He would definitely pay it back ten times and more for the humiliations he received today! Meanwhile at the Morris house, Gianna was reading the news and she was intrigued. Maureen called her again. Have you read it? Yeah, she replied. By the way, why are you being so excited? Im excited for you! Maureen sounded as if she should naturally behave like that. I thought you have a bad judgment back then and I was going to advise you, but now I suddenly think youre indeed wise that you could even find strength from Kingsley Walker that scumbag. Gianna had no idea whether she was praising her or not. She said, Its not what you think between Kingsley Walker and me. Then what it is? Maureen was interested. Youll know after that. Are you starting to hide things away from me now? Youve changed! Maureenined. Yes. She did. She had be a vengeful person! Oh yes, Maureen suddenly remembered of something. Bruce Shawn hase back. Oh yeah? Gianna replied. She remembered he had returned within these few days. But she could not remember the details. He came back secretlyst night, I was so shocked, the point is Maureen endured her urge to continue. Gianna was intrigued. Anyway, he must be up to no good when hees back, he must be nning to steal my family property! Maureen said assertively. I wont let him do as he wishes. Gianna wanted to tell her. That the one who was going to steal her family property from her was not her elder brother from another parent, but her lover who she always thought of. Yet she felt that she needed time to make her believe. Since you dont want Bruce to steal your family property, why dont you go to work and take over the company? Well Maureen did not answer. It was obvious that she had a strong desire for enjoyment and she did not want to go to work at all. She stammered, Dont I still have Brandon? He could help support our family! Maureen was just like her in the past. She was na?ve just like her. She said, Anyway, do consider my suggestion. Enough talking, my grandmas calling me. There was indeed an iing call. There wont be any good news when your grandmas looking for you, Maureen said gruffly. Indeed. And that was why she had to spend time dealing with these people! She hung up her call and picked up Joanna Richardsons call. Hi, granny Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Who are you talking to on phone? How could you not pick up my call for so long! Youre just like your father, an impolite brat! she clearly did not sound good. Giannas hand which was holding the phone slightly tightened. Because her grandmas conservative mindset that prioritized males was especially strong, her grandma had never liked her and she always doted on Baron Morris, Abbotts eldest son. She had always tolerated her grandma just like her father all these years. Yet after being reborn again, she did not n to endure it anymore, not a bit. She asked, What can I help you, granny? Get your ass back to the mansion now! After finished, she hung up abruptly. Gianna pulled down her face. She felt that it was time to give her a piece of her mind. Or else she would really think she was the Queen of Ennd! She put down her phone, quickly cleaned herself up, went downstairs and was ready to leave the house. Gina, youve not even had your breakfast, where are you going? Fiona quickly called her daughter. Im going to grannys house. Why are you going there? Fiona was clearly shocked. She had fear towards her mother-inw from the bottom of her heart too. Since she was married into the Morris family, her mother-inw had not shown her any kindness, and the reason was Fiona was born in a poor family and Joanna disdained her. It was because Giannas grandpa liked Fiona very much that he agreed to their marriage. After marriage, Fiona would try all she could to avoid meeting Joanna. Now that she heard that her daughter was going back, she was certainly reluctant to let her go. Granny said she has something to look for me. And what is that? She didnt mention. Fiona could not really oppose Joanna all these years, and she certainly could not forbid her daughter from going. After pondering for a while, she said, Ill go with you. Are you worried that Ill get bullied by granny? When had she ever not bullied you? Fiona said gruffly. You cant do anything even if you go too, Gianna spoke directly. She knew too well that to avoid huge family conflict, her mother would certainly obey her grannys words. At least I wont let your granny scold you alone. That was the biggest protection Fiona could offer her. Gianna smiled. Her mother was indeed too kind. She said, Lets go. She secretly promised to let her see how she would deal with her evil mother-inw. Chapter 10: A Warning to Madame Morris Chapter 10: A Warning to Madame Morris The Morriss old mansion was not situated in Kouby City. It was situated in a town outside the suburban area and the old mansion basically upied half of the town area. A lot of towns had lost their original looks due to exploitation, only the town where the Morriss old mansion located still kept all its quaint buildings. There were property developers who wanted to purchase the old mansion in the first ce too, and they certainly could not reach a consensus regarding the price. The ce naturally became a getaway paradise. Since the urban nning bureau found it impossible to exploit there, they came up with a great idea to make it a tourist spot, and they did sessfully attract many tourists. The main gate of the old mansion had frequently appeared on inte celebrities Weibo pages and the ce gradually became a spot for inte celebrities to take pictures and post on social media. Gianna and Fiona went past the vermillion gate and entered the Morriss old mansion. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A huge yard showed up before them. After going across the yard, there was a fake hill with a brook, and a pond full of lotus leaves. They walked past a small green bridge, severalnes and around many quaint houses of different variations. They then saw a lofty gate. The main house of the mansion was situated right behind the gate. The main house looked utmost majestic and grand with its delicate sculptures and buildings. Meanwhile, the only elder of the Morriss, Joanna was sitting in the middlemost spot of the main house and she looked terrible. Abbott and his family were sitting at both sides. Abbott actually had his own vi in the city, yet to show that he was a good son, he let the whole family move back to the old mansion in recent years. He had indeed tried his very best to demonstrate his loyalty towards his mother! Gianna looked around and greeted her. Good afternoon, granny. I only ask you toe, why did you let her follow? Joanna did not intend to be kind to her at all and she straightaway chastised her. Why, are you scared that Ill bully you! Of course not, mother. Its just that after knowing youve asked Gina toe here, and its been so long not seeing you, I want to visit you, Fiona quickly exined. Why, Fiona, I didnt see you prepare any gift when you pay your visit here. How sincere! Juliet teased and her face was full of contempt. Gianna turned and nced at her. She cooperated with her when she helped her to criticize Gemma back then, yet she instantly changed her attitude when she wanted to gain the olddys favor. Who says we didnt prepare any gift for granny? Gianna retorted. Then wheres the gift? Take it out! Juliet sounded aggressive. Fiona felt slightly awkward. Due to the rush, she did not make too many considerations beforeing. She did feel a little embarrassed when they were questioned like that. She tossed Gianna a look, wanting her to endure it. Fiona had always endured Joanna and the familys rude attitude whenever she encountered them. As Gianna was going to speak, Joanna chimed in, Who would appreciate her thing! Gianna pursed her lips and said straightforwardly, Is there anything granny wants me to do here? If not, Ill have to leave and stop wasting our time. She held her mothers arm and was ready to leave. You stand there! Joanna bawled. Did I agree to let you leave? What a rude brat, youre indeed raised by an uneducated slut. You dont even know the basic etiquette! She was clearly teasing Fionas family background. Gianna indeed felt sad when she heard that. She had seen the rim of her mothers eyes red when she returned from the Morriss old mansion many times. It was just that to avoid making her father feel troubled and to maintain the peace of the family, she chose to endure everything. Yet reality showed that not only her endurance did not bring any benefit, but it had also aggravated Joannas demeaning and mocking behavior towards her mother. Gianna obviously pulled down her face. Joanna continued her mocking remark, Why, have you started to disrespect me after inheriting the Morriss, my, property? Granny, dont you forget, yourst name is Richardson, Gianna said straightforwardly. And the property of the Morriss doesnt belong to you! How dare you! Joanna widened her eyes and her mouth was left agape. Her face flushed. She never imagined that her granddaughter who had used to be weak had actually humiliated her right in her face. Grandpa was the one who fixed the rules regarding the family property in his will, if theres anything youre dissatisfied withwhy dont you go ask grandpa yourself? Gianna let out a grim smile. How dare you! Abbott lost his temper at that moment too. How could you curse your grandma? Uncle Abbott, I just said that without any purpose, what are you so angry about? Gianna said with an innocent look. Could it be you have thought about it before? What nonsense are you talking about? Abbotts face turned livid. Gianna sneered. The reason Ie back is not to fight with you, and of course, not to get bullied by you too. The reason Ie back is that granny says theres something she wants to look for me, if granny only wants to scold me, please forgive me for not having the time to entertain you. Her apathetic words were impactful. They really felt that she had changed all of a sudden. She had be eloquent and powerful. She faced Joanna and did not show any single fear. Fiona who was standing next to her was so shocked that she could not utter a word. She was already a little impressed by her daughter when she pped Gemma on the face two days ago. She started to suspect whether that was her daughter or not when she saw her talking that aggressively to Joanna. Yet she had to say that was the first time she felt so satisfied after being bullied by Joanna all these years. She did not manage to say anything. She decided to let her daughter act ording to herself. She did not mind breaking up with the family members at the old mansion. She had gone clearheaded. It was useless no matter how kindly she acted towards them as they never treated them as their family. You, you, you Joanna was so mad that she could not speak aplete sentence. She bawled, Get the hell out of here! Giannas eyes went a little somber and she said, Granny, I feel the need to remind you, that byw, this mansion belongs to my father, which means the ce youre living now belongs to us. Do you think its appropriate to ask us to get lost? Gianna, Morris! Of course, I didnt mean to ask granny to leave. I just want to advice granny not to be so arrogant when using other peoples property, because that would only bring hatred. Gianna sounded disdainful. She intended to deal a fatal blow to Joannas pride. How could you! Joanna yelled while pointing straight at Giannas nose. She had not treated by someone like that before, and she clearly could not ept it at all. I was just telling the truth, if theres anything thats offended you, I hope you could forgive me who is just a child and dont take it to heart. However, since grannys already lived that long, you must have thought everything through. I hope granny could be respectful as anyone would get mad if theyre offended. Her logical words made Joannapletely speechless. Chapter 11: Anger Them Chapter 11: Anger Them At the main house of the Morriss old mansion Gianna paused and continued, Oh yes, I guess the reason granny asked me toe back is because of me and Caesars marriage? Joanna was startled and she clearly did not expect her to guess it out. Gianna certainly did not experience that in her previous life, after all, what happenedst night did not happen in her previous life, and naturally there were not the news and hot topic today. The reason she could hit the bulls-eye was that the people from the old mansion had been secretly colluding with the Kennedys, and they conspired to seize her fathers right of inheritance through the Kennedys. Since Gianna had embarrassed the Kennedys now, Joanna certainly had to teach her a lesson for the Kennedys. It was just that she did not expect that Gianna was no longer easy to be bullied now and her few words had made her face flushed like never before. Ill be frank to tell you that I had indeed received a jewel from Kingsley Walkerst night and embarrassed Caesar in front of everyone. As she spoke, she took out the dazzling sapphire. The jewel shone with great brilliancy. With its impable cutting, long history and rareness, every woman would go mad for it. Even Joanna could not help but take a few nces at it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, her face was brimmed with contempt. I cant believe youre that shameless to say that, what a barefaced brat! I have my reasons when I received the jewel. Firstly, we Morriss are merchants, and a merchant wont decline anything that falls into hisp, therefore I have no reason to reject Kingsleys offer. Secondly, I knew very well that granny is a jewel collector. I knew granny would love this jewel the moment I saw it, therefore if its not because of Caesar stopping me, I would have bought it. But, although I didnt manage to get it since Kingsley is willing to give it to me, Ill take it with delight. Joanna still did not understand what she meantpletely. Gianna then said, I wanted to give this jewel to granny in the first ce. Joannas eyes gleamed a little. She was clearly moved. She had heard about that jewel from others before, yet knowing that she would be incapable to get it, she never talked about it. Now that it had shown up before her, it was impossible for her to stay calm and ignore it. Didnt Aunt Juliet ask my mom whether weve brought a present for granny? We did. But unfortunately Gianna let out a smile. Granny said you wont appreciate anything we brought. Joanna was totally backfired by her words at that moment. She wanted to further persuade her, but she swallowed her words. It was obvious Gianna did not give her any chance to regret it. She red straight at Gianna, and the magnificent sapphire between her fingers. She was itching to get it. Stop bragging here, will you! Is mother-inw such a shallow person? Juliet chimed in to make herself look more powerful. Joanna shot her a re. She really could not do anything right besides making the situation worse! Gianna could tell just by looking at Joannas face that she was now mortified as hell. She probably would not expect that she would give her jewel as a gift. Seeing that she had truly brought the jewel here now, she had to believe that she did intend to give it to her just now. She must have gone unhappier the more she thought about it. Gianna quickly spoke, Youre right, Aunt Juliet, how would granny be that shallow? She would never go against her words. Certainly! Juliet replied. Joannas look was so gloomy that her face was going to turn livid. Abbott instantly understood the situation and he immediately stopped his wife. Enough. Juliet glimpsed at him and was looking extremely dissatisfied. Joanna inhaled and said, I dont care for what reasons you received Kingsley Walkers jewelst night, and I have no time to argue with you regarding that nonsense, I just want to warn you not to ruin the marriage between you and the Kennedys. You wont have a second chance to marry such a nice man like Caesar, and you better keep that in mind! I dont need granny to worry about my marriage. You think I want to worry? Im just scared that the Kennedys would cancel the marriage. With your condition, do you think youre the only one Caesar has to marry? Joanna seized the opportunity and demeaned her. Gianna thought that the tendency to consent and diffidence she had in her past were all mostly thanks to Joanna. I dont know whether Im the only one he has to marry or not, but I could tell you straight away that hes not the only one I have to marry! Granny doesnt need to show how much you care about my marriage, after all when grandpa wanted to let me marry Caesar back then, youve objected strongly. Gianna said everything that she had not dared to say back then. After all, the person who felt humiliated was not her after the dispute. What nonsense are you talking about! Joanna was triggered by her again. Didnt granny want to let Helen marry Caesar back then? Youve even used various means to threaten grandpa, although you didnt seed in the end. Now that youve suddenly cared about my marriage that much, I cant help but suspect granny has something in mind! Gianna, Morris, how dare you--- Joannas face had gone cadaverous when she heard her words and she was so anxious to p her to death at that moment. Save your energy if you want to ask me to get lost. Ive told you just now. Of course, Im not that insensible to continue staying here and wasting your time. Ill say a few more words before I leave. Gianna did not care about Joannas rage at all and she was still quiteposed. She said, Ill suggest granny not to care so much about the family matter. Youre not young already, and its time for you to enjoy the rest of your years. Plus, the young generations would work things out themselves, and its better for granny to stay away. Why, are you mocking me for being too lenient? Joanna snorted. Lenient or not, I suppose granny knew best? Gianna did not intend to give her an out at all. Joannas face went livid. Please take care of your health, do excuse us for now. Gianna did not care about her feelings at all. She knew her grandma too well. Giving her a piece of her mind, and she would return the favour a hundred times. Yet, from now onwards, she would hurt her pride. Gianna held her mothers hand and was ready to leave. She seemed to remember something when she left. She turned around. This time, she was talking to Abbott. Uncle Abbott, why arent you going to work when its not weekend today? Abbotts expression changed drastically. And so are Baron and Helen? Gianna raised her eyebrow. What are you trying to say?Abbott red at her. Nothing. Gianna smiled ndly. Its just that Ive suddenly understood the reason grandpa chose my father as the heir back then. If thepany was handed to uncle, thepany might have gone bankrupt now. How dare you, you ill-mannered brat! Abbott went forward and wanted to hit her. Chapter 12: Gemma’s Trick Chapter 12: Gemmas Trick Fiona was frightened by Abbotts aggressiveness. She quickly protected Gianna. Giannas look turned a little gloomy. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing Abbott going tond a p on her face, she straightaway took out her phone and yelled at him, If you darey a finger on me, Ill definitely take you to court! And I mean it! Abbotts hand stopped in the air. Im taking the video, do you still want to beat me? Gianna asked him. Abbott was so enraged that his body was trembling, yet he did notnd his p. Dad. Baron hurriedly held him back. Dont argue with this slut, she could be arrogant now, but shell suffer from her bad karma one day. Abbott put down his hand hard. He bawled at Gianna, One day, you and your family would be doomed. That was in her previous life. In this life, no one could harm her family. Gianna held her mothers hand and straightaway left the old mansion. She left without care after making everyone in the old mansion go berserk. When had that brat be so eloquent now? Juliet was bursting with anger too when she saw Giannascent look. Shut the fuck up would you! Joanna finally exploded. She shouted right in her eldest daughter-inws face, What an idiot, youve truly disappointed me for spending effort on you all these years! Juliet was baffled by her scolding. She had been helping her scolding Gianna all the time, when had she offended her? She felt extremely unhappy. Abbott was bursting with rage and he shouted at her, You really cant do anything right. My mother has cared about that sapphire for so long and because of you, Gianna has taken it back! Look how useless you are! Juliets face flushed due to the humiliation. Nothing coulde out from her mouth. She never thought that she had fallen into Giannas trap with just a few words. That bitch. She swore to torture her to death one day. To be honest, its actually quite easy to deal with Gianna, Gemma suddenly spoke. Her voice was soft and anyone would think she waspletely harmless, obedient and lovely. What good ideas could you possibly have? Joanna glimpsed at her with contempt. With Gemmas background, she was even worse than Gianna, and Joanna had never treated her nicely. The things that make Gianna so proud are her father inheriting the family business and her marriage with Caesar Kennedy. If the marriage is gone, she would not be so reckless anymore. Anyone with a brain could figure that out. Juliet was in a rage and she could not help but snap when Gemma spoke. Gemma said, My point is, if Helens been with Caesar, theres nothing Gianna could do. Juliet was startled. Helen who was sitting beside looked up too. She did not speak, but she did have that thought in mind too. She was the eldest mistress of the Morris family, but how could Gianna steal all her limelight? Even the best man in Country B became hers. She felt indignant about that. Theres still one month left until the wedding. As long as we stop Gianna from getting married to Caesar, she would not dare to act so boldly anymore! Easy for you to say, cant you tell how much Caesar likes Gianna? Helen could not help but tease. Its indeed not easy to make Caesar fall in love with you in just a month, but Gemma stopped and there seemed to be something she could not say. Spill the bean would you. Given birth by an underss as expected. Helen, Morris! Abbott pulled down his face. Helen rolled her eyes. That little slut had managed to win her fathers heart. Im afraid that youll go upset if I say it. Gemma refused to say on purpose. I wont be happy for anything you say, but Ill be unhappier if you dont! So spill the bean! Helen bawled with impatience. Gemma nced at her father and after seeing his encouraging eyes, she said with caution, It will be easy if you sleep Caesar. Everyone looked at Gemma. Gemma was slightly embarrassed from their attention and she hurriedly exined, Thats just my idea, if its inappropriate, pretend Ive never said it. I didnt mean any harm. Its just that I dont want to see granny, daddy, mommy and my siblings being bullied by Gianna like that. I was just As she spoke, the rim of her eyes went red again and she looked fragile and pitiful, afraid of being scolded. Enough, stop crying would you. People would think the Morriss family has been treating you badly. Juliet saw her look like an eyesore. Gemma wept and tried her best not to let out any sound. Alright, well talk about Gianna and Caesars marriage afterwards. Ive had a bellyful of anger today and I want to rest now. Abbott, take me to the room, Joanna summoned Abbott. Abbott quickly agreed. He knew well that his mother must have agreed to Gemmas suggestion and she wanted to discuss it with him. Or else, Gemma would have been bombarded with criticisms for whatever she said with her status. After Joanna and Abbott left, Helen could not help but mock Gemma, Youre despicable as expected with all those underhand tricks. Were they all thought of by your deceased mother? Tell me, how many men have you slept? No, Helen, I was just, I was really saying that for your own good The rim of Gemmas eyes went red again and she looked terribly aggrieved. Helen only left after she gave another curse. Baron and Juliet were certainly disdainful of her and they left straight after her. Gemma was left alone in the spacious main house. Gemma naturally did not have to pretend to be pitiful anymore when there was no one around. She let out a grim smile. She knew very well that the Morriss would definitely adopt her suggestion, and she certainly was not as kind as to how she pretended to be. She was waiting for Helen to doom herself so she could take over her ce naturally. She would then rece Gianna and be the real, eldest mistress of the Morriss! Meanwhile, Gianna and her mother were heading home while sitting inside their car. Fiona only then stopped her heart from racing and regained herposure in the car. She was slightly excited. Gina, how, how could you be thatbrilliant today? Youve truly impressed me. Gianna chuckled. Mom, I wont let granny bully you anymore in the future. Buthow could you be that bold to argue with your grandma? Youve even made your grandmas face go pale. Thats because grannys being too harsh, Gianna said. Mom, dont you obey any moral principles anymore, granny doesnt deserve you respecting her. You respected her, but she had tried all means to harm you! Although your grandma was indeed a little harsh to me, shes your fathers mother, after all, I cant give your father trouble. Dont worry, I just want to make granny not dare to do anything to you, I wont really I wont really take her life away! But it would be under one condition, that is, Joanna learns when to give up. If she was still reluctant to repent, dont me her for punishing her without caring that she was her grandma! Chapter 13: Negotiating on the Wedding Chapter 13: Negotiating on the Wedding On their way back home, Gianna continued saying to Fiona with a serious look, Mom, besides stop obeying granny blindly, you dont have to tolerate Uncle Abbott and his family all the time. Fiona smiled in the grievance. Your dad doesnt want to cause a family conflict either. ording to the rules, the right of inheritance of the Morriss should be given to the eldest son, yet your grandpa has given everything to your father, and, understandably, your uncle and his family are unhappy. But that shouldnt be the excuse Uncle Abbott and his family treating us badly. Mom, we have a wrong mindset in the past, that its reasonable that the family business falls on the eldest son, and it would be disrespectful to the eldest son if the second son inherits the family property. But having a second thought, why wasnt the eldest son unable to inherit the property but the second son? Fiona was startled. She had not thought about that indeed. Thats because the eldest son is useless and is incapable to hold responsibility for the family, thats why grandpa chose my dad. Not only that we shouldnt feel guilty, but we should also be proud that were the ones who supported the family business. The Morriss, including Uncle Abbott, should show gratitude towards us instead of teasing and treating us badly. Fiona was actually persuaded by her daughter at that moment. They had used to abase themselves to avoid family conflicts. Having thought about that now, the reason they could inherit the family property was because of their capability, and how could they suffer from so many criticisms? Seeing her mother seemed to understand, Gianna said, So mom, be confident when you face them. Or else theyll think theyre the right ones! Okay. Fiona agreed. Indeed, giving in not only wont appease them, but itll also even encourage them to bully us further. My moms smart as expected! Gianna praised her. Fiona smiled lovingly. Havent you already showed that clearly to me from your behavior today? Indeed. But she did not solely do that to demonstrate for her mother. She was also triggering Helen on purpose from what she did today. To be more urate, she was aiming at Gemma. She was now in the limelight and Helen must be jealous of her. After all, Helen thought she was the eldest mistress of the Morriss and she would alwayspare with Gianna. She could not bear seeing Gianna having more things than her and was living a better life than her. Helen would do irrational things whenever she was jealous. Yet Helen was not smart and she did not think as much as Gemma. Therefore, Gemma would definitely offer suggestions to her in order to please her. Of course, Gemmas n was not made for Helens benefit. Everything she did was to bring Helens down. Gianna let out a grim smile. Thankfully she was reborn, so she could know everyones nature and utilize their evil and cunning mind to achieve her purpose. After all, it was not easy to find Caesars weakness before they get married. Caesar was also a cautious person and it was unlikely he was bold enough to hang out with other women before they get married. However, if someone took the initiative to sleep himA guy who could not change his nature like Caesar would consent. And she would just sit back and enjoy the fruits of the oue. To Gianna and Fionas surprise, Alexander also came back when they returned home. He was still a little surprised when he saw them going out together. Where have you gone this early morning? Grannys house, Gianna replied. Alexanders facial expression clearly changed and he said slightly sternly, Why didnt you inform me? I should have kept youpany. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They had truly avoided those people from the old mansion like avoiding tigers in her previous life. She felt indignant for her family had thought about that now. After all, they had tried their best to please them with utmost humility, yet what they got in return was them coborating with the Kennedys to doom them to death! Gianna did not utter a word. Fiona smiled and said, Go focus on your work in the future, you no longer have to worry about anything in the family. Alexander was clearly baffled. Fiona was always like a cat on hot bricks whenever she went back to the old mansion in the past, she would even go dejected for several days every time she returned. Yet she was clearly having a good mood this time. Oh yes, why did you suddenlye back? Has anything gone wrong? Fiona digressed. Alexanders mind was initially full of questions, having remembered something, he did not ask further and answered instead, Osmond asked us to go have lunch at the Kennedys house this noon to talk about Gina and Caesars marriage next month. As he said, he nced at Gianna. Gianna smiled and said withposure, We should go. Havent you decided to cancel the marriage? Alexander could not help but ask. Thats what is going to happen afterwards. Well now do anything the Kennedys asks and cooperate with them fully They should act ording to their wish so they would be more embarrassed when their ns backfire afterwards. Alright. Alexander did not say anything further. Since he had consented to let his daughter settling the marriage herself, they would naturally listen to all her orders. Without further adieu, the whole family changed their clothes and headed straight to the Kennedys vi. Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, Caesar, and Caesars younger sister, Bernice Kennedy were all weing them at the vis entrance with enthusiasm. Gianna used to think the Kennedys valued them and that was why they would wee them so enthusiastically. Now she knew they were only acting. Gianna spotted the paparazzo that was hiding in the darkness the moment she got out of the car. It was a high-ss vi district and unless the paparazzo was permitted entry on purpose, even a housefly could not gain entry into it. Without showing any sign, she epted their enthusiastic weing just like her parents. All of them entered the Kennedys vi. They were just in time for lunch and everyone sat around a huge round table. The table was full of all kinds of delicacies and the Kennedys seemed to have disyed their greatest hospitality. We initially agreed to meet during weekends, since Alex needs to go to work, Caesar too, and the wedding day is around the corner, we have to admit were a little excited for it too, thats why we choose to meet you today. I hope it doesnt affect you! Osmond spoke and he looked totally like an honest guy. Gianna let out a grim smile. She was afraid that the Kennedys had other thoughts in mind when their reputation was damaged and their stock market dropped yesterday. Were all family. You dont have to be so courteous! Alexander had been in the business world for decades and he was a natural atmunicating with people. With my age, Ive handed all the work to my subordinates. Why should I care so much about it now? Ill help Uncle Alex with the work in the future, Caesar quickly spoke and he behaved courteously. Thats what Im waiting for. Ill expect you to take good care of the Morriss business after you marry Gina, Alexander said with a carefree look. Gianna smiled. Her father was actually good at acting too. Dont worry, uncle, Ill definitely give my best. Caesar was brimmed with joy when he heard him say that. Chapter 14: Embarrass the Kennedy Family Chapter 14: Embarrass the Kennedy Family The atmosphere was peaceful when they had lunch around the round table. After lunch, the Kennedys invited them to have tea at the flower garden at the back. The autumn sky was clear and the air was crisp with a cool breeze. It was nice weather to rx. Well, since weve known each other for so long, Ill cut to the chase, Osmond spoke after letting the housemaids finished pouring the teas. Alexander certainly agreed with passion. Sure, go ahead. Well follow your decision regarding Gina and Caesars marriage. Then please excuse me. Osmond looked generous. The wedding is next month and well make it big. No matter what, we are still two of thergest families in Kouby City, and we cant be casual at the wedding. We would afford all the expenses regarding the wedding halls decoration and the wedding dinner, and the cash gift all belongs to Gina and Caesar. No problem. Alexander agreed, so as Fiona. As for the bride price and dowry, lets stop making guesses. You can tell us any requirement regarding the bride price and well try our best to fulfill it. Osmond looked extremely sincere. Alexander said, Youve taken charge of the wedding dinner, and its not a small amount of money, not to mention we only have Gina, our only daughter, and everything that belongs to us would eventually belong to her, we dont have any needs, but we do like to hear her thoughts. Having received her fathers signal, Gianna quickly said, I dont have any needs either. My only hope is that the wedding would be merry and everyone is happy. Is there anything you specifically want? I can buy it for you, Lindsay Peterson, Caesars mother quickly said. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna glimpsed at her. Her mind was full of episodes of how that woman imed it was for her own good and forced her to drink medicine to let her give birth to children for the family. She only knew until she died that the so-called medicine was all brewed by disgusting insects dead bodies and she would vomit and have diarrhoea for several days every time she drank it. Yet she had actually forced herself to drink that for eight years to give birth to children for the family! Gianna held back her burning hatred and spoke, I only like that sapphire from the beginning. Now that Ive had it, theres nothing more that I need. The sapphire was obviously a taboo subject that could not be mentioned in front of the Kennedys. The facial expression of the Kennedys clearly changed when she said that. Luckily the Kennedys was good at acting and they ignored the topic that disadvantaged them. If thats the case, Ill not give any unnecessary suggestion anymore. Were all gonna be one family after Gina gets married into our family anyway, and you could tell me anything you want whenever you like. Thank you, Mrs. Kennedy, Gianna answered absent-mindedly. Then the bride price is settled. As for the dowry, we dont have any requirement too, itll be okay as long as the children are fine. Osmond paused and he seemed to have something difficult to speak of. He then heaved a deep sigh and said, Actually, I do have want request now. Go on, dont mind me. Alexander looked open-hearted too. The Kennedys is having an emerce project recently. Theres no problem with the funding at first, but we have to pay for the bank loan as its almost the deadline. Because of this, we have a shortage of funding for the project. We wanted to borrow money from the bank again in the first ce, but the bank iscking money these days too and were rejected several times. Having thought for a while, instead of asking help from others, why not straight ask you to lend a helping hand? After all, the Kennedys would eventually be Caesars and when Caesar marries Gina, it would be both theirs. Although I feel a bit embarrassed to ask help from you, its not contradictory to the subject. Osmond sounded logical with his smooth talk. The Morriss had indeed lent the Kennedys a big helping hand when the Kennedys had a crisis in funding in Giannas previous life. And they indeed did not have a reason to decline when Osmond had said until that point. Alexander nced at Gianna. Gianna nodded. Alexander then said, Since were a family, we should help. I wonder how much money does the Kennedys need this time. It should be around two billion yuan after rough calctions, Osmond said ndly. He seemed to think it was a small sum. Of course, the Morriss could afford that amount of money, yet it was not an amount the Morriss could squander. Gianna smiled and asked, ording to my knowledge, two billion yuan is exactly the amount of fund the Kennedys needs for the emerce project. Could Mr. Kennedy possibly unable to afford a single penny? Osmond was slightly embarrassed. He did not expect her to know that project. And he had not even expected her to say that out loud. What she meant from her words was obvious. The Kennedys was asking the Morriss to invest in the project wholly and the Kennedys would just sit back and enjoy the benefits. They were all businessmen. No one could ept this kind of bargain! The situation went a little awkward at once. Caesar quickly exined, The Kennedys stock market dropped and weve allocated part of the fund topensate to bnce the market. Oh, really? Gianna seemed like she had suddenly understood it. No one could tell that she actually knew the Kennedys stock market needed only ten million yuan to compensate. And ten million yuan was the same as nothing in front of one billion yuan. Caesar was secretly relieved when he saw Giannas expression. He thought Gianna knew it very well, but now it looked like she had just heard about the project through rumors. Why would a woman who had all her heart set on marrying him and bing his good wife know about business? Dad, since the Kennedys has encountered difficulty in their investment project, we should help them, Gianna said to her father. Caesar let out an evil smile. He knew Gianna was still that foolish woman he could manipte. Alexander no longer understood Gianna now. She insisted to cancel the marriage and now she wanted to offer help. Although he was baffled, he still nodded. Were gonna be one family in the future, and we certainly have to help each other. Ill thank you for your kindness now. Of course, Ill not take your money for nothing, Ill return the money to you the moment the projects earned money, Osmond hurriedly said. He was smiling from ear to ear. But what if its suffered a loss? Gianna suddenly asked. She seemed to ask it very casually. Osmond let out a wry smile. Weve done a wholesome examination on the project, its unlikely it would suffer loss. We cant say it for sure for anything regarding business, Gianna muttered. She then smiled innocently at Caesar. Right? Caesar. Yes, but weve made an absolutely safe n for the project. Dont worry, it wont suffer loss, Caesar consoled her gently. I suppose you wont be able to return the two billion yuan if the project suffers losses. Thats impossible, Osmond quickly said. The Kennedys doesnt only rely on one project. Even if the projects suffered loss, were still gonna have ie from other project and were definitely capable to return the money. Since Mr. Kennedy insists to return the money, lets write an IOU. Gianna smiled. She looked harmless. As if what she said was something reasonable, not something that would hurt the familys rtionship. Chapter 15: Set a Trap for the Kennedy Family Chapter 15: Set a Trap for the Kennedy Family The Kennedy family was all dumbfounded. They did not expect her to say that out of the blue. Gianna was slightly embarrassed by their stare. Have I said anything wrongly? I thought the reason Mr. Kennedy kept on insisting to pay us back the money is to show that youre not taking advantage of us. Thats why I ask to write an IOU so the public would know Mr. Kennedy is an honest man, or else Mr. Kennedy would be judged when this spreads out. Osmond reacted. He felt a little unhappy at that moment. He had not expected that he had made her misunderstood when he was trying to show the Kennedys capability. But, was that a misunderstanding? He slightly hesitated. Yet from Giannas look, and especially the fact that she had been obedient towards them, he felt that it was impossible for her to have any extra thought about it. Having thought of that, Osmond quickly spoke, Youre certainly right, Gina. Its necessary to write an IOU when were borrowing money. I would write one even without your reminder. Sure. Gianna let out a bright smile. They had indeed given the Kennedys two billion yuan back then. Yet the Kennedys never mentioned anything about returning the money after they gave them! How would she let them do as they wish in this life? Osmond immediately asked his servant to bring the paper, pen and stamp here. Ill write it myself. He then wrote the IOU down swiftly. He handed it to Alexander and said, Do have a look and see whether theres still anything we should add. If not, Ill press the stamp. Alexander took it over and looked at it with Gianna. Gianna said with confusion after she saw it, Mr. Kennedy, you only wrote the amount of money borrowed, you didnt write the deadline to return the money and what you should do if you cant return the money. This IOU seems useless. Giannas seemingly innocent words made Osmonds face flushed at once. Yet she seemed to have not realized it and she handed the IOU to Caesar, asking with an innocent look, Caesar, since you know everything, could you help me have a look? Caesar was slightly speechless when she asked that. If he supported her, he would be embarrassing his father, but if he retorted, he would embarrass himself. Although Giannas words were a little offensive, she was right. Osmond could not help but exin, Oh, silly me, Ive never written an IOU before and I have no idea how to write one. Ill now add the deadline, and it would be Gianna said, Lets make it six monthster. Osmond was pondering between three years or five years, and he was surprised when she said that. I just saw the Kennedys financial report which was made public a few days ago. The Kennedys ie for the first six months was 3.8 billion yuan, the trend for the next six months looks good and the ie must be more, Gianna said clearly. Osmond let out a wry smile. I didnt expect that Gina is interested in financial news too. Since my family and the Kennedy family are both on the rank, thats why Ive paid a little more attention to it. Gianna let out a sweet smile. Sure, lets make it six monthster. Osmond wrote it down with his teeth gritted. Gianna then suggested when she saw him writing, Lets make the Kennedys share as a guaranty if youre not able to return the money within six months. Osborns hand obviously froze. I heard Maureen, which is Maureen Torres, the daughter of the chairman of the XH Bank, shes my bestie, said that Mr. Kennedy has used the Kennedys share when you applied for a loan from their bank. Shes even told me Mr. Kennedy has borrowed 5.4 billion yuan from the bank and made 18% of the Kennedys share as the guaranty. Therefore ording to the market value, it should be 6.67% for 2 billion yuan, Gianna said with an innocent look while calcting as if she was just telling a fact. Osmond still pulled his face down a little no matter how much he endured it. Alexander finally understood what his daughter was thinking at that moment. His daughter was leading the Kennedys into that trap and she had made them unable to retort not reject. All in all, the Kennedys was indeedcking money. If the Morriss did not provide them with funds, the Kennedys could not sustain themselves and they would not dare to damage their good rtionship with them at all. Not to mention when Gianna looked soposed and seemed to think it was reasonable. If they rejected her suggestion, that would mean they did not want to return the money at all. The Kennedys must not be that barefaced! Alexander secretly smiled. He was amazed by Giannas cleverness. She was so clever that she had trapped the Kennedys in a dilemma. Have I calcted wrongly? Gianna was slightly doubtful of herself when she saw Osmond did not write it down. She mentioned her calction on purpose, not the fact that her suggestion had made the Kennedys unhappy. She then calcted it one more time with her fingers. Osmond looked up and glimpsed at his son. Caesar was greatly embarrassed at that moment too. Yet they were out of choice. The bank refused to fund their project, and they could only rely on the Morriss. If they did not obey Gianna, that would mean they had declined the Morriss funding. The Morriss was obviously forcing them to consent. Osmond was a cunning old fox too and he could certainly think about that. The reason he tossed a look to Caesar was to remind him not to let Gianna live a good life in the future. No matter Gianna did it on purpose or not, she would not live well when she embarrassed their family! Caesar nodded and showed that he understood his fathers meaning. Osmond continued writing the IOU again and said, Youre really attentive, Gina. Thats right, its 6.67%. As he spoke, hepleted the IOU. Gianna looked at the IOU and after making sure she had achieved her purpose, she praised, Mr. Kennedys handwriting is really good. If Caesar and I have given birth to a child in the future, we should let him or her learn to write from you! Look at you, you guys have not got married yet, Fiona criticized with a loving expression. I do hope to have grandchildren soon, Lindsay chimed in. A granddaughter would be best. Both families then got along merrily and the Kennedys looked like they did not hold any grudges towards the IOU today. Gianna and her parents only left after having dinner with the Kennedys. Gianna went to the washroom before she left. Gianna passed by a corridor when she got out of the washroom. The corridor was connected to the Kennedys flower garden at the back. She took a few steps along with it and stopped. She could hear Bernice talking to someone on phone in the garden from afar. Although she had lowered her voice, her voice was still clearly audible in this silent night. Help me to ask Bruce Shawn out, I heard that hese back. Bernice sounded a little oppressive. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her sister-inw in the past was always arrogant towards anyone. No one knew the reason she was that confident and why did she think no one wasparable with her. Im not free tonight, my brothers girlfriend came, and I dont know when she would leave. Ill get scolded by my dad if I leave. Youre saying that Giannas pretty? Yeah, that woman was indeed born beautiful, but so what? Shes still manipted by my brother like a puppet. You have no idea how abased she is when shes in front of my brother. Do you believe that Ill let her clean my feet after she gets married to my brother? Thats a bet then, dont you deny when I send you the picture! Deal. Gianna left the corridor indifferently. So the reason Bernice clinging to her intimately to ask her to clean her feet back then was to humiliate her in front of her friend. Good. She would keep that in mind for another vengeance toe! Chapter 16: Mr. Walker, Are You Jealous? Chapter 16: Mr. Walker, Are You Jealous? After Gianna and her family left, the members of the Kennedy family no longer pretended to be calm and became angry. Osmond said in a cold voice, Today, that annoying Gianna really irritates me! Caesar didnt say anything. He was really unhappy seeing Giannas behavior today. Didnt you say that Gianna has always been under your control? Howe shes changed now?! Lindsay couldnt help but ask her son, It makes us feel like we are controlled by her today! I also dont know whats going on. Caesar was also at a loss, Im with Gianna almost every day. We talk on the phone even when were not together. I dont think shes suddenly changed, but her behavior today is really strange. I dont think its Giannas problem. Osmond said, I think it should be the problem of that cunning Alexander. Daddy, do you mean that Alexander deliberately asked Gianna to say such words? We watched Gianna grow up, and youve always been with Gianna. A person wouldnt change so quickly. Osmond concluded, It must be because Alexander was afraid that we wouldnt pay back the money we borrowed so he deliberately instructed Gianna to change her behavior. Alexander is not as simple and honest as he seems. All people in this business world are cunning! I didnt even realize the truth and I always thought that he was a good old man. Caesar was a bit angry, But dad, it doesnt matter. After I marry Gianna, not to mention the two billion, the market value of fifty million of the Morris Group is all ours! Osmond smiled sinisterly, Dad is relying on you! Dont worry. I am confident that I can make Gianna love me! Caesar was very confident and his eyes looked cunning and sinister. It was true that bad people always colluded with one another. After leaving the vi of the Kennedy family, the members of the Morris family got into the limousine. Alexander spoke excitedly, Gianna, dad is really proud of you today. You didnt even think of how to refuse the request of the Kennedy family, but you made them write the IOU willingly. In this way, we do not need to afraid that they do not pay back the two billion we lent them. Gianna smiled faintly for a moment. What she was thinking about was not the two billion, but the 6.67 per cent of shares of the Morris family. In her previous life, the Kennedy family was bent on hugging the property of her family. In this life, she would let the Kennedy family experience what it was like to lose all their money. But Osmond is thick-skinned enough to have the nerve to ask us to fund the emerce project when they are doing their own emerce project. They are really trying to take advantage of us! Gianna, I dont think so before, but now after you reminded me, I feel that the members of the Kennedy family are really selfish and sinister. As Osmond said the words, he couldnt help but be a little angry. Not only we shouldnt treat the family cautiously, but we also cant be soft-hearted. Do you n to break your promise of marrying himter? Osmond was still a little curious. Dad will know when the timees. Gianna pretended to be mysterious. It wasnt necessarily that she had to hide it from them. But she was afraid that her parents would be furious if she told them that she was working with Kingsley, or would even possibly marry him. In the minds of all the elders in her family, Kingsley wasnt the one who was qualified to be her husband. It was also hard for her to persuade the elders that how good was Kingsley. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So, for the time being, she didnt want to let her parents worry so much. Okay, Ill wait and see, Alexander said yes and disyed an obvious look as if he trusted Gianna more this time. Gianna smiled and nodded her head. The car arrived at the Morris Vi. The moment she got out of the car, Gianna finally opened her mouth and said, Dad, Im going out for a while for something, you and mum go back first. Its sote now. Where are you going? Im going to look for Maureen. Whats wrong with Maureen? Shes drunk. Gianna lied. Anyway, it wasnt important how her friends reputation was! Okay, then you shall take care of yourself. Maureen is too yful. Why does a nice girl like her always like to go to nightclubs? You should advise her not to do so. When the timees, she might be the one who will suffer. I will persuade her. Go early ande back early. Yes, daddy. Gianna agreed obediently. Alexander and Fiona did not feel at ease and gave her a few more reminders before going back. Gianna asked her driver to send her to leave the vi straight away. As she left, she dialed the phone. The voice from the other end of the phone was careless and casual, Yes, Ms. Morris? I have something to look for you. Where are you? I thought Ms. Morris had gone to the vi of the Kennedy family today? I am so surprised that you remember me and want to find me. Are you jealous? Gianna said bluntly. When she went to the vi of the Kennedy family, the media had reported the news. When she was at the vi of the Kennedy family, she had seen the news when she was ying with her phone. But she didnt take it too seriously. It was because she thought that it was not important. But apparently, it would still make people misunderstand. Heh. Kingsley sneered as he told the woman who was next to him and said, Come on baby. Call me in front of Ms. Morris. Hubby, youre so annoying! A flirtatious voice rang out that it gave people goosebumps all over. Giannas expression changed slightly. She pursed her lips, Kingsley, arent you even afraid of getting some diseases? Why are you cursing me? Where are you? Gianna suppressed her displeasure. Why are you so impatient? Kingsley! I am at the Private Room 333 at Royal Club. Kingsley straight away hung up the phone after finishing his words. Gianna felt that he couldnt tolerate it anymore. She could now keep herself calm to face Caesar who she hated and wanted to sh to death. However, at this moment Kingsleys words made her feel suffocated as if a boulder was pressing against her. She took a deep breath and told the driver where she wanted to go. Then, throughout the journey, she kept trying to keep herself calm. The limousine soon arrived at Royal Club, thergest nightclub in Kouby City. From afar, she could see the glorious gates shing with neon and the dazzling lights which had lighted up the sky. The male staff at the nightclub hurriedly came forward to open the car door for Gianna. Gianna got out of the car but she was still a bit timid after all. She even had the urge to ask Maureen toe to rescue her. She gritted her teeth. She still followed the waiter at the door and walked into the nightclub. This was the first time she had ever been to such a ce. Before this, Maureen would also ask her to go there to y with her. But every time Gianna would refuse. Then, Maureen stopped inviting her but she would alwaysin to her and tell her seriously that men would always get bored with her as she was too monotonous. She had never taken Maureens words seriously before. Now that she remembered, she felt it was very ironic. She did her part as a good wife for Caesar and kept her virginity for him Gianna stopped walking for a moment and she looked up at a glorious golden door in front of her. The waiter rang the doorbell. Ms. Morris is looking for Mr. Walker. The waiter respectfully said. At the next second, Gianna could hear the unlocking sound of the door. She had never been to a nightclub before and she didnt even know that the private rooms in nightclubs actually had anti-theft doors. Of course, it was much more magnificent than a normal security door. She just watched the door slowly open. At that moment, she even wondered if she would see any indescribable scene! Chapter 17: Gianna Fell into Kingsley’s Arms Chapter 17: Gianna Fell into Kingsleys Arms The door to the private room was opened. Inside, there were several men and women. Lights were shing and their bodies were swaying. It was impossible to identify the persons. The good thing was, there was no unpleasant scene that Gianna had imagined. The waiter said respectfully, Ms. Morris, Mr. Walker is inside. Thank you. Gianna nodded her head slightly. She lightly pursed her lips and walked in. Gianna then walked in. Without actually trying hard to look for Kingsley, she saw him sitting on the sofa, holding a wine ss in his hand, crossing his legs at the moment. He smiled as if he felt something was interesting. At the moment, it was obvious that he had also seen her. However, he did not take the initiative to greet her. Gianna couldnt stand the sound of the stereo inside, as well as the screaming and the cheering sound. She felt that it was hard for her to adapt to this environment no matter how hard she tried. She stood in front of Kingsley, Can you ask the people to go out? Kingsley was still smiling and he frowned slightly. It seemed that he didnt hear what she was saying. Gianna said in a louder voice, Can you ask the people to go out? Kingsley disyed an expression as if he still hadnt heard her words. Gianna gritted her teeth. She bent down and moved towards Kingsley and said in his ear, Can you Ah! She lost her bnce. She didnt know who hit her suddenly from behind and it directly made her fall into Kingsleys embrace. Her entire body fell into him. Others might think that she tried to fall into Kingsleys arms intentionally. Gianna who was a calm person also became a bit panicked because of this situation at the moment. What made her more panicked was that the dancing woman who had identally bumped into her screamed uncontrobly; perhaps she was shocked by her. Her screaming drew the attention of everyone in the private room. When they looked over, they saw a woman lying in the arms of Mr. Walker. She looked petite and cute. Just this extraordinary scene stunned everyone. They all heard before that Mr. Walker would never reject women who came to him. But none of them had actually witnessed the rumors with their own eyes. Moreover, women would consciously retreat from being too near to Mr. Walker and no one dared to cross the line. Yet at this moment when everyone was looking at them, there was actually a woman lying in Mr. Walkers arms. But Mr. Walker was actually smiling. Smiling, he disyed a doting look. However, no one dared toment on the scene in front of them. They didnt even dare to look at it a few more times. In fact, Mr. Walker hadnt done anything wrong or against thew, but anyone who had seen Mr. Walker before would be scared of him. Horace, turn off the stereo, Kingsley said. His voice was neither too loud nor too small. Horace, who stood next to Kingsley, nodded his head. Horace didnt hear his words very clearly either, but owing to the fact that they had grown up together, they had a tacit understanding. He got up and turned off the stereo. At this moment, Gianna had also stood up, escaping from Kingsleys arms. Her face was obviously a little flushed the moment she got up. She had always been very conscious of her manners since she was a child. She had never been so rude or even took the initiative to jump into a mans arms. In the ten years, she had been married to Caesar, she was still a demure woman. In the ten years, both she and Caesar respected each other. In her previous life, she used to think she had the best marriage. Only now did she realize that it was only because Caesar didnt love her at all. After the stereo was turned off, the room became quiet all of a sudden. In the quietness, Gianna felt more ufortable instead. She raised her eyes to look at Kingsley who was still sitting on the sofa calmly. Then he said, Everyone goes out first. Then the people inside the room also knew what they should do and left the room. Only Gianna and Kingsley were left in the room. Besides, Horace was still standing on the side as if he wanted to know what would happen and watch the fun. Gianna secretly tried to keep herself calm. At that moment, she couldnt help but feel a little upset. Kingsley had clearly heard what she had said before, but he had deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb, causing her to make a fool of herself. Otherwise. She hadnt even said anything in his ear just now, so how did he know she asked him to ask the people out. She told herself. She shouldnt be irritated by him. After all, she still needed him to help her. She said, Doesnt he have to go. Giannas eyes looked at Horace, the young master of the rk family. Although the rk family was not ranked among the Four Great Families, it had be a powerful family over the years. It was said that both the police and the gangsters had to pay respect to the rk family. It was also said that the Old Master of the rk family was rted to a powerful family in the capital city. Normal people wouldnt dare to mess with the rk family and they often respected them. In fact, those rumors about the rk family were true. Gianna, who had lived for ten more years, knew very well that the rk family was indeed powerful. So when she saw Horace at this moment, she couldnt help but take a few moments to look at him. She just didnt understand why Horace, who was the young master of the rk family, was Kingsleys subordinate. Who the hell was Kingsley? He was so powerful to be able to make the young master of the rk family listen to him willingly. But in the end, the most urate terms to describe them were scoundrels. They would always be in pairs when it came to doing bad things. He doesnt need to go out. Horace gave an affirmative reply. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. His meaning was very clear. Horace and he were very close and he wouldnt treat him as an outsider. Gianna also didnt mind such trivial matters either, since Kingsley said Horace was trustworthy. She didnt need to avoid him anymore, She said, Ive thought about it for a while. I am not capable enough and need your help in this matter of breaking my promise of marrying Caesar. Kingsley casually sipped the ss of wine in his hand, and he looked at Gianna without giving her any reply. Gianna continued, The best way to break my promise of marrying him on the spot is to expose his scandals. He has many scandals, but the ones that can make him ashamed was him cheating on his girlfriend and stealing others girlfriend! Especially, exposing his infidelity on his love-filled wedding day is the most fatal blow to a hypocrite like him! Kingsley listened to Giannas words and drank the wine inside his cup without hurrying. His Adams apple rolled for a moment. It was inexplicably sexy and seemed hard to ignore. Gianna averted her attention from him and said, And I need your help to do this video that exposes his cheating. Kingsley put his wine ss down. He got up and walked towards Gianna. Gianna was wearing high heels today. However, in front of Kingsley, she looked very shortpared to him. She straightened her back to look at him. She didnt want to let him look like he was more superior to her. Didnt Ms. Morris go to the vi of the Kennedy family today to talk about the marriage between you and Mr. Kennedy? Howe you want to make him ashamed when you have just made a deal with him?! How am I supposed to trust you when you are so unpredictable? So. Kingsley still didnt believe her! Chapter 18: Avenge in Double Chapter 18: Avenge in Double In the luxurious private room Gianna fixed her eyes on Kingsley as she said, Are you afraid? Caesar disyed a serious look. Are you afraid that Ill lie to you? Gianna asked a question, but her tone was affirmative. Ms. Morris, dont overestimate me. Kingsley disdained. Otherwise, why dont you believe me? What do you think you have that is worthy to gain my trust? Kingsley raised his good-looking eyebrows slightly. Indeed. She seemed to have nothing worthy to gain his trust. She said, You know that Caesar is not a good person. Kingsley pursed his lips. He was obviously sizing up Gianna at this moment as well. He knew that Caesar was not a good person. That was because he was a threat to him, so he secretly paid more attention to him and he found Caesars secrets! But Gianna How could she who had not married Caesar know so much about him? She was even able to be so sure that he had known Caesar was not a good person. Now, I know that too. Gianna looked at him, Why would I want to marry him when I knew that he was a hypocrite?! Kingsley listened to her exnation calmly. Not only will I not marry him, but I also want him to suffer twice as much as what I suffered! Gianna said the sentence word by word! Her decisive voice echoed throughout the private room. For a moment, the room became silent. In the silence What do you want me to help you? Kingsley suddenly spoke. It was clear that he had agreed to help her. Gianna still felt anxious after all. She couldnt actually guarantee that she couldpletely convince Kingsley to help her in a few words. But he was also unpredictable and had agreed. She didnt let herself think too much. There was no need for her to think too much either. They would both be benefitted in this case. Kingsley was a smart person and he wouldnt refuse. She said bluntly, Half a monthter, my mother will celebrate her 50th birthday. I will ask my father to prepare a grand birthday party for her. All the dignitaries in Kouby City will be invited to attend the party, including you. And then? Helen, my cousin has always been incredibly jealous of me and she would be unhappy if she sees me living a better life than her. She thought that I was marrying the best man in Kouby City, Caesar, so she wanted to ruin my wedding. The best ways she chose to ruin my wedding was to seduce him and have sex with him. Gianna said bluntly. Kingsley could also understand her words. Kingsley is not a man who will reject other womans love and he will even want to have fun with other women. To make the wedding go smoothly, he might not take the initiative to go out and hook up with women during this month when our wedding is going to be organized. But, that doesnt mean he wont be seduced. On the night of my mothers birthday party, Helen will definitely dress up in a mboyant manner and try to attract Caesar by all means and then have sex with him as a way to threaten him to marry her. Caesar wont allow her to threaten him! Kingsley said as if he was sure about it. He really wont. A man like Caesar, who always hooks up with other women, can easily send a woman away. He can have 10000 ways to make Helen have sex with him but he wont allow her to threaten him to marry her. However, he wont expect that I will ruin all his reputation by reporting him for having an extramarital affair! After all, so far, he still trusts me and wont even be watching my every move. You want me to help you take a video of Caesar and Helen having sex, right? Yes. Gianna nodded her head. She knew that Kingsley was a smart person who could understand that without her exining much. I know your friend Horace. Gianna turned around to look at the man next to them who disyed a look like the matter was none of his business. When Horace noticed that Gianna was looking at him, he smiled frivolously, What are Ms. Morriss orders? It is said that both the police and the gangsters have to pay respect to the rk family and you should have a lot of subordinates. So it should be a breeze to casually find someone to secretly take a video of them having sex. Horace shrugged his shoulders and he didnt know whether he should agree to help her or not. Okay. Kingsley agreed. Then Horace could only agree also. But Ms. Morris, Kingsley suddenly called out to her. Yes? You should be mentally prepared. Are you trying to remind me of something? After you know how evil Caesar is. Im afraid you wont be able to ept the truth. Kingsley disyed a serious look in which he rarely did so. I know how disgusting and cruel he is. Gianna said word by word, So you should try your best to ruin his reputation. Kingsley still looked surprised in his eyes. Probably he was still a little surprised seeing Giannas change in her behavior. But in the end, he was also used to being indifferent. So he didnt have a big reaction. Gianna also didnt want to dy any time. She turned around and intended to leave. After all, she still felt so ufortable in the nightclub. The moment she left, she suddenly thought of something and turned back, Kingsley. Kingsleys eyes kept looking at her. At the moment Gianna turned her head and looked at him, she was a bit attracted by him looking at his eyes. It was true. No woman could refuse a man who was so handsome. Kingsley was really so handsome that he could make all women love him. So The fact that she wanted to ask him to behave was not necessary. She thought that no man would refuse a woman who wanted to throw herself at them. Caesar wouldnt do so. The same can be said for Kingsley. Ms. Morris, dont you want to say anything? Kingsley clearly noticed that Gianna wanted to say something. However, the next moment, he could clearly tell that she didnt want to say anything again. Dont get STD. Gianna changed how he wanted to say the sentence. Kingsley turned serious. I am afraid that youll die before we even make the deal. Gianna finished her words. Then, she left the private room. In the private room, Kingsley just watched Giannas back as she left. Horace who was standing beside him tried his best to keep a straight face. Finally, he couldnt control himself andugh out. Heughed hysterically. Kingsley looked at him. Horace barely managed to stop himself fromughing so hysterically. He said, Should I tell Ms. Morris that all thedies here have had regr checkups. Yes. Royal Club, thergest night Club in Kouby City, was owned by his family. No, no. Horace shook his head, You should tell Ms. Morris that the youngdies here cant even touch your body. It seemed like Kingsley didnt want to pay attention to Horace. He also left the private room. He had just walked out of the main entrance. A woman seemed to be waiting for him exclusively. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mr. Walker. The woman called out to him flirtatiously. She had gathered up her courage to do so. At first, she didnt dare to approach him either but seeing Gianna who could fall into his arms just now. She thought that perhaps she could also do so. Besides, Mr. Walker had even called her baby just now. When thinking about it, she became a little excited. Horace really stopped walking as he left. He turned around. The womans heart was pounding fast and her face was filled with anticipation. Dont call me hubby again, Kingsley said in a cold voice. The womans face turned pale with fright. At that moment, she looked at Mr. Walker who left in a daze. She watched his back for a long time before remembering that in the private room she had just said in front of Kingsley who was using the phone, Hubby, youre so annoying! Was he now warning her that she was in no position to call him hubby! Chapter 19: Bruce Shawn Chapter 19: Bruce Shawn Gianna left the Royal Club. Just as she was about to get into her car to go back home, a thought struck her suddenly. She fished out her phone and dialled a number. The call connected in no time. The other end was bustling with noise. Gina, why are you calling me at this hour? Maureens somewhat excited voice came from the other end. She was probably at the climax of his drinking. Where are you now? Gianna asked. Im at a club! The Royal Club? How do you know that? Im just at the entrance. Come out now. Why did youe here? The voice on the other end immediately exploded with rage. Gianna had nevere to a nightclub. Come out and well talk. Gianna didnt feel like exining on the phone. Maureen emerged from the club seemingly in a rush after the phone was hung up not long. She really saw Giannas figure at the entrance. She was waiting there. Did you reallye here to just see me? Maureen felt incredulous. Go back with me now. Gianna immediately stated her intention. No way! You cant imagine how much fun Im having now. How can I just leave like this? Maureen sounded extremely reluctant. I have some business with you. And what is that? Well talk in the car. Gianna then stepped into her car without warning. Maureen was really reluctant. However, she was used to listening to Gianna ever since their childhood days. In the end, she ended up following her albeit with a pout on her lips. Gianna instructed the driver to head to the Torres vi. Then, she revealed what she hade to say, My mothers birthday is in half a month. What about it? By that time, all the big four families of the higher echelon of society would get an invitation for the party. So? Maureen was still in the dark as to what Gianna was trying to say. It was a birthday party by the elders. Shouldnt such a matter have nothing to do with her? As the younger generation, all they were tasked with was to dress up impably and make an appearance at the party. In the party, at around 10, you have to take the initiative and invite all the younger generation of the four families to have a drink at the Royal Club? Why do I need to do that? Maureen probed. You just say that it has been a while since everyone has gathered, so they cant miss the chance to catch up. Gianna was obviously providing her with excuses. Gianna, what are you trying to do here? In the list of invitees, you must make sure that Helen, Gemma and Caesar are included, Gianna added thoughtfully. Gianna! I am really angry now! Maureen was ming up. Some random words had been spoken, and she couldnt understand them at all. Gianna ignored Maureens outburst of emotion, Just do like what Ive said. The rest are not important. You are really going to enrage and suffocate me. Maureen was fuming now. Dont tell anyone about this. Gianna didnt forget to put in onest reminder. You must be crazy! Maureen felt like she could no longer talk normally to Gianna at the moment. Gianna didnt seem to be in the mood to borate too. From the look of things now, nobody would believe her no matter how much she said. The car slowly rolled into the Torres vi and stopped just at the main door. Maureen was on the verge of crying, I still want to have some more fun at the nightclub! Gianna opened the car door and dragged Maureen out of the car. Be a good girl. Go home now. Gianna pulled Maureen all the way to the main entrance of her vi. This was her second chance at life. She really feared that Maureen would repeat the same mistakes asst time. Yes. Maureen lookedpletely unhappy. It was only ten now. All the while she only ended up back home after midnight. Arent you afraid that Bruce woulde back and snatch away your inheritance? From now on, you should frequent the nightclub less ad go to work in yourpany more. Gianna put in some words of advice. When Maureen heard the mention of Bruces name, her face immediately changed. She retorted, Dont ever bring up that name in front of me, alright? You would make me lose sleep. Hes just living under the same roof as you. Gianna sshed some cold water in response. That is why I want to run away from home! Maureen was very indignant. Gianna frowned. I want to move out and stay together with Brandon. Maureen sounded excited when she described her n. No way in hell! Gianna cut her short. Maureen was on the brink of breaking down, Gina, just what is wrong with you now? Ever since returning from the Charmed Hills, you have been acting strange. Do you want me to find a sorcerer to check on you to see whether you have offended some foul spirits? I am just fine. Thats great, then. So why are you locking horns with me in everything? Maureen sounded devastated, You were never like this. This was because she was oblivious to everything. This was precisely the reason she kept making the same mistakes. Gianna cut her short again, Maureen, how are things with you and Brandon at this stage? Why are you suddenly asking about this? Maureen had a shy expression on her face which was a rare urrence. We have made a promise when we were kids. We promised each other to tell each other about our first night and first kiss. Are you going to hide things from me now? Gianna showed dissatisfaction. Maureen had never been able to refuse anything from Gianna, and she didnt know whether it had something to do with the fact that Gianna was six months elder than her. She addressed Gianna as her elder sister since she was young, and it had be something natural to her ever since, and she inadvertently always listened to her no matter what. She replied, We did kiss. What do you expect? Did you guys sleep together? Gianna was sure of this. I want that to happen too, but Brandon is quite traditional in terms of his thinking. You also know that hes an orphan who is a little insecure. I thought that me being brash would scare him. Alright then. Gianna nodded. What do you mean, alright then? Maureen was really tired of Giannas nagging. Anyway, you cant sleep with him before you marry him. What about you? Maureen retorted. She always criticized him, so how was her rtionship with Caesar now? Gianna hesitated. At that moment, while faced with Maureens counterattack, she felt a little befuddled and perplexed. Based on the normal timeline, she didnt lose her virginity yet. She remembered losing her virginity during the first night of her marriage. She thought that it was the best present from her for Caesar. Gianna shut her eyes tightly. In this lifetime, she would never allow Caesar to touch her even once. Dont tell me youve slept with Caesar! Maureen appeared very shaken when she noticed that Gianna was silent for some time. I didnt. Gianna refuted. Oh. I thought that you guys are sleeping together. But seeing that Caesar is so noble and gentle, I cant imagine him having pre-marital sex. Maureen muttered. Her opinion of Caesar was a good one. Not only Maureen, the whole of Kouby City thought that Caesar was the best gentleman in the world. He was loyal, ambitious, gentle and ssy A man who appeared so perfect would be a sight to behold the moment his fa?ade was forcibly removed! Enough. You should go back and rest now. Gianna urged her. Maureen reluctantly entered the vi through the huge entrance. Gianna saw that she finally disappeared into her vi, so she turned around and was about to leave in her car too. At that moment, not far away, a familiar male voice sounded, Gianna. Gianna froze. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She turned around and saw that Bruce was emerging from the darkness. He was Maureens stepbrother, and he was just six months older than her. His birthday was just a few days away from Giannas, and he was a little elderpared to Gianna. The three of them practically grew up together. No matter how much hatred Maureen had for Bruce, the moment he became part of the Torres family since she was eight, she couldnt avoid living her life with Bruce being part of it. Furthermore, they were always together since their primary school days and only until their university years that Bruce had gone overseas for his studies. But now, he was back! Chapter 20: Why Should They Give the Limelight to the Kennedy Family? Chapter 20: Why Should They Give the Limelight to the Kennedy Family? Long time no see. Gianna smiled. In actuality, she didnt have anything against Bruce. Bruce was easy to get along with. He always yed the role of a big brother in taking care of Maureen. Of course, he did so too for Gianna. In her memory, Maureen was very repulsive towards Bruce, but he always tolerated her tantrums. No matter how much bad blood Maureen had in between them, he would always try to be understanding. Gianna didnt whether Bruces departure had anything to do with Brandons appearance. Maybe it had. Or else, why would he suddenly go off somewhere far away after being by Maureens side for so many years? Besides, Gianna had distanced herself from Bruce ever since Maureen had chosen Brandon from the two of them. In fact, putting aside Maureen, Bruce could be considered her childhood friend too. In the past, she didnt know the entirety of the truth, so she didnt like Bruce too, but now that she knew everything, she even felt some slight remorse towards this man. Bruce returned her smile, Long time no see too. I really thought that you will nevere back anymore, Gianna said frankly. Well, I am here because I was forced by my mother. Bruce sounded a little helpless as he exined, I am her only family, so Actually, Gianna wasnt feeling so repulsive towards his return. In herst life, due to Maureen, she also maintained some distance between Bruce and herself. Therefore, in Bruces opinion, she shouldnt be so warm in her reception of him. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wee back. Gianna suddenly thrust out her hand. There was a trace of shock on Bruces ever so gentle smiling face. He slowly took Giannas hand and said, Thanks. Wee. We may have a meal together when youre free. Okay. Are you going to work in XH Bank after returning? Gianna asked nonchntly. No. Bruce sounded very determined. Gianna smiled again, You have overhead my conversation with Maureen. He must have heard Maureenmenting that Bruce was back to wrestle away some of the family inheritance. All the while, Maureen thought that Bruce and her mother was hiding something malicious up their sleeves. She couldnt me Maureen for thinking like that. When Eunice became part of the Torres family all those years before, Maureens mother was still alive. Of course, it didnt mean that Eunice had caused Maureens mothers demise, its just that when Maureens life was hanging on a tread due to a heavy disease, all Maureens father could think about was Eunice, and he also didnt show a lot of concern for Maureens mother. Although the couple was divorced at that time, Maureen still thought that her father was too heartless. The final and most critical came in the form of her father, Georges refusal to see her mother onest time at the time she was giving herst breath. This incident would be something Maureen would never recover from all her life. I wont take part in the division of inheritance of the Torres family. Bruce said bluntly. I know that. She knew that it was true. Bruce was still staring at Gianna with a strange light in his eyes. He probably didnt imagine that Gianna would trust him fully like this. After all, she had been standing in Maureens shoes all the time throughout the years. I just think that if you are capable, can you influence Maureen to work at thepany? I really cant ease my own worries about that Gianna began, Maureen is really head over heels for Brandon. Brandon is treating Maureen very well. Brucemented. He said this without any hint of emotion. Gianna continued to stare at him. Right. I heard that you are going to marry next month. Bruce ventured into another topic as he wanted to change the topic. Gianna knowingly stopped lingering on thest topic. After all, she was in no position to interfere in the problems of their rtionship. Thats true. Gianna nodded. She was going to marry soon. But her partner would not be Caesar. I wish you all the happiness in the world in advance. Thank you. Gianna smiled, Its gettingte now. Ill head back home now. Take care. Gianna stepped into her car. Her car slowly left the Torres vi. She turned around and took a look at Bruce who was shrinking in the distance. She would never forget the scene in herst life when Bruceid eyes on Maureens corpse, and the anguished and tormented look he had on his face. In this lifetime, she would not allow such a tragedy to happen again! In the Morris vi, when Gianna reached home, her father was still awake. He was probably worried about her being out sote sending off Maureen from the nightclub. Her mother on the other hand had retired to the bedroom. Dad. Gianna greeted her father intimately. Gianna was really grateful for being able to live a life with her parents by her side. She thanked God for it. How is Maureen that kid? Alexander asked with concern. He was concerned because their family was on good terms with the Torres family. Maureen always frequented their home, and coupled with the fact that Maureen despised her father and stepmother, she had stuck to Giannas parents more often, and her parents indeed treated Maureen like their own daughter. Shes drunk, but Ive sent her back. Gianna replied nomittally. Great that youve sent her home. Ask her not to drink so much in the future. Its bad for her health. Ive told her many times, you know. Its not early now. Go to sleep. Dad, I have something I want to discuss with you. Giannas voice sounded a little grave. Spill it. You have been together with mum for many years and you guys have a great rtionship. But have you really contributed anything to her at all? Alexander suddenly froze. It seemed that he was struggling withing up with an answer. Mum never chases after anything, but throughout all these years, my mother has been looked down upon by others! Nowadays, she rarely dabbles with the richdies in the circle, but do you really think that is her own choice? Do you really think mum doesnt want to make some friends? No. Its just that mum hails from a poor background, and those richdies didnt want to have anything to do with mum. And all those years, you never install her as an officedy in the family. You never told the others about mum, about her position in the family. Gianna continued gravely, Those richdies probably think that mum is just like any other maid, who is not worthy of being thedy in our family! In the past, under the education of her parents, she always thought that names and reputation were superficial stuff, and as long as they could lead a good life, she wouldnt care about how outsiders view them. However, she was different now. She had changed into someone who could not afford any mistreatments. She had changed into someone who didnt want her friends and families to experience any mistreatments. In reality, the world was a huge food chain and only the fittest would survive. If they lowered their stance, they would get bullied even more. Alexander couldnt help being angry after listening to Giannas words, Who dares to spout that nonsense? Thats not the point. The point is that those richdies do indeed have such an opinion. I cant allow your mother to get looked down upon like that! Alexander cut her off firmly. That is why you need to do something for her. What should I do? Alexander sounded a little worrisome. When mums fiftieth birthday arrives, you need to throw a majestic party for her to show all those ladies in Kouby City that thedy of the Morris Group is someone they could never touch! Gianna suggested. Alexander looked a little hesitant after hearing that. Dad, our family is being too humble in the past few years. No matter what kind of asion or party, we would be very low-key. If we are not up to par, then I can understand, but our family really has something to show for. As one of the four big families in Country B, and as the second-ranked family in the wealthiest family list, why cant we show the world that we are indeed at the top of our game? Why. Why did they have to sumb to the Kennedy family all this time? Chapter 21: A Birthday Gift to the Future Mother-in-law Chapter 21: A Birthday Gift to the Future Mother-inw Okay. Alexander hesitated for two minutes and agreed. He hesitated because his family was really not used to be high-profiled. He no longer hesitated because he did not want his wife really suffer outside. He really did not give anything to Fiona in this life. Because his mother was dissatisfied with Fiona, he chose to keep the wedding simple that year. Since then, there had not been any banquet for Fiona. Her birthday and their wedding anniversary were all done at home in a low-profile way. He really did not expect that such family warmth as theirs would make Fiona be misunderstood by outsiders. When he thought about it carefully, since they got married, not to mention how people outside thought of Fiona, even his mother as well as his sister-inw also despised Fiona. He did not want to cause any family conflict before that. But in this case, Fiona was really with too much grievance. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Alexander said, On your mothers 50th birthday, I must make her the happiest woman in the world! I knew my dad loves my mom very much, Gianna said happily, Ill handle the matters of the banquet. Dad just needs to follow my arrangements and gives my mom a surpriseter. Alright. Alexander trusted his daughter fully, But dont get too tired. Dont worry. Gianna smiled brightly, On my moms birthday, Ill definitely let you and my mom stun the whole scene, no, stun the whole country! Its up to you. Alexander had a doting face. He was also having a slight expectation. Itste. Go to bed early, Dad. You too. Okay. Alexander went upstairs first. Gianna sat in the hall for a while. Preparing for this birthday banquet was not just to set a trap for Caesar, but also because she did not want her mother to be with grievance anymore. In those years when she married Caesar Her mom was even despised by Caesars mother. The contempt for her mother could be heard at all times between her words. But because her mother did not want to make things difficult for her, she kept enduring and to be a good daughter-inw, she herself even deliberately ignored her mothers grievance. When she thought of it now, she really wished to p herself a few times! For the sake of Caesar, she had really lived without her own self! Gianna gritted her teeth. She would never repeat the same mistake in this life and would absolutely take revenge! In a sh, half a month had passed. It would be her mothers birthday banquet tomorrow. All the preparations for the birthday banquet were hidden from her mother. She wanted to give her mother a surprise. It was hard for a person to have a second 50-year-old. She must let her mother experience what she should have gotten to make up all the regrets she had in the first 50 years of her life. After she confirmed the details of tomorrows banquet with the staff again, just after she started the car engine and was about to leave, she received a call from Kingsley. It was a bit rare that this high-status dude took the initiative to call her. This was because, for the past half month, they were not in touch at all. Not only there was nomunication with Kingsley, but there was also nomunication with Caesar either. Caesar was busy with the selection ofoutstanding and influential youths in the next few days so he should be preparing a lot of materials and there would be a live speech. But it was not strange that Caesar would put in so much effort. The selection this time was very valuable in Country B. Among all the talented people that got into politics, eighty per cent of them had been given this title. So, Caesar certainly devoted himself to it. And once he was busy with his own business, it was possible for him to still pay attention to her. Of course, she was d. After all, shepletely did not want to act with Caesar. She drove while picking up the phone, Hello. Your mother is having a birthday tomorrow, right? Kingsley asked directly. Have you received the invitation? Gianna asked. Today, she had confirmed one by one with the staff to make sure that all the invitations had been delivered. Yes. Remember toe on time. Ill give my future mother-inw a birthday present, said Kingsley. Future mother-inw. Why did this sounda little unspeakable. No need. Gianna calmed herself and said, Its already given. Hmm? Kingsley was a little surprised. Youll know when youe tomorrow. Gianna deliberately did not tell him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kingsleyughed and did not ask anymore. He said, Turn on the TV and watch it when you have timeter. What? Half an hourter. Remember to watch. Kingsley hung up the phone. Gianna frowned. She looked at the phone and was a bit baffled. What the hell was this guy thinking to do? Gianna did not bother to think much about it. She drove the car directly to thergest jewellery store in Kouby City. While walking in, she was also calling Maureen, Have you arrived? Right away, give me a minute. You alwaysete, Giannained. Gianna, Im already showing you much respect. I usually get up at 12 p.m. but now, its before 11 a.m. and Im already on the way, what more do you want from me? Drive safely, Ill wait for you. Im hanging up then. Gianna also put down her phone and went to the VIP private room of the jewellery store under the guidance of the attendant. She was receiving the most high-ss service. Wait a moment, Ms. Morris. Our staff has already gone to get the crown for you. Itll be delivered here right away. The attendant was respectful. Okay. Gianna sipped the coffee and nodded. The moment she nodded her head, she suddenly thought of something. She said, Could you turn on the TV for me? The private room was equipped with a TV. Yes, hold on, the attendant hastily answered and quickly turned on the TV for her, asking, Is Ms. Morris wanting to watch Mr. Kennedys live speech? Gianna was stunned. Only then did she remember that. The selection of outstanding and influential youths would be held today. So, when Kingsley asked her to watch the TV just now, he was asking her to watch Caesar giving a speech?! In her memory, Kingsley did not participate in the selection of outstanding and influential youths this time. She started to find Kingsley attractive in the second year of her marriage with Caesar. Once it started, it was unstoppable. However, at this moment, Gianna saw that on the TV screen, the staff there was introducing the participants of the selection of outstanding and influential youths this time and the first name introduced was Kingsley. And the camera immediately faced Kingsley who was sitting in the first row below. His charming face was really too stunning. At this moment, even Gianna was a little lost in thought as she looked at him. Why is this guy on the TV screen? And he is even so amazingly handsome! At the doorway, Maureens voice sounded. Gianna looked back. She saw that she was still a bit out of breath. At this moment, she seemed to also be attracted by the person on the TV screen. Gianna exined, This is the annual selection of outstanding and influential youths in Country B. Is this the one that you went to The Charmed Hillsst time to pray for Caesars sake? Gianna sneered. She had already thrown that fortune package into the toilet. Caesar was just like shit, smelly and disgusting! Chapter 22: Kingsley’s “Affection” Chapter 22: Kingsleys Affection Eh, howe Kingsley is also there? Maureen was obviously a little surprised. Not only Maureen, but Gianna was also confused. Before she thought about it carefully, the staff member sent a custom-made crown that Gianna ordered before. The one embedded in the crown was the sapphire that Kingsley bid with 30 million yuan. At this moment, it seemed even more dazzling against the other transparent diamonds! Oh my god, this is too beautiful! Maureen was instantly attracted by the crown in front of her. Gianna was also stunned. Although this crown was designed by her and she had imagined that it should be very beautiful, the moment she saw the real thing, it really exceeded her expectations. At that time, I was thinking this sapphire was good-looking but I didnt expect it to be so good. Maureen was intrigued so much that she almost drooled, When do you n to wear it? Dont tell me you will wear it on your wedding day. You have an overactive imagination. This is to be given to my mom for her birthday banquet tomorrow, Gianna replied. That was why she said Kingsley had already given a birthday gift. Oh, I almost forget tomorrow is your moms birthday. Maureen just remembered, Your moms usual wear is too in, she must be stunning tomorrow! Yeah. When Gianna thought of the banquet tomorrow, her lips also could not help but curl into a smile. She could totally imagine how beautiful her mother would be tomorrow. Wow! Mr. Walker is so handsome! A subtle eximing voice suddenly sounded in the VIP room. Gianna and Maureen were attracted by the voice. They turned their heads to look at the attendant standing on the side who was currently staring at the TV screen and apparently got a big crush. Probably she was too focused on watching and she forgot that she was still at work. Ahem, another attendant deliberately reminded. The attendant hastily regained her senses and apologised, Im sorry, its mainly because Mr. Walker is really too handsome, Im really sorry. This guy is indeed quite handsome. Maureen also gazed at the TV screen and chatted with the attendant. The rumours about him before were that he always loafed around and only picked up girls. Now, suddenly seeing him in a suit and standing on the lectern and presenting a formal speech that is even a roast, my perception of him is simply overturned. The attendant quickly expressed her emotions. I didnt know this guy is so talented! Has he changed his personality? Maureen wondered, Gina, what do you think? Gianna was looking at the crown. She was carefully watching to see if there were any ws. As it was someone important to her, she could not be sloppy. When she heard Maureen call her at this moment, she responded, Maybe he has gone crazy. Maureen felt what Gianna said was right. Kingsley was totally not like someone who was going to get into politics. Perhaps his actions today were just a whim to get himself some fun. When Maureen started thinking this way, she heard Kingsley said, For my participation today, I guess many people will think that Im just here to have fun. It is undeniable that I used to have a bad reputation. But, I can tell you very responsibly that I take this selection very seriously and have been preparing for it for a long time. As for why I have changed so much Everyone was so looking forward to Kingsleys speech. Not knowing if it was because that his voice was too pleasant or he was just too handsome. There was a magic power that would make people pay full attention. Even Maureen who could hardly concentrate was also so obsessed to look at him. Let alone the attendant who apparently got a big crush on him. She probably again forgot that she was still working. Gianna originally really did not want to put her attention on Kingsley. She had seen Kingsleys current appearance. She had seen him in a suit and his matured appearance. So, she was not that interested. However, because of the suspense in his words, she looked up and stared at him. She stared at him who was full of confidence on the screen. Kingsley said, The reason that I have had such a big change is that an important person has appeared in my life. She can influence me to make me want to be an outstanding person. As he said, he suddenly looked at a camera. The screen was switched to another scene and was now disying his front face. Kingsleys handsome face was zoomed in on the TV screen. Even though it was zoomed in, in the live TV broadcast without filters, his skin was still so good that it would make everyone jealous. He stared at the front. It looked like he was looking people in front of the TV screen in the eye. Gianna had to admit that she was captivated by Kingsleys attractive eyes and she could not take her eyes off him. It was as if he was looking at her. He paused for a few seconds and said again, You should know that Im talking about you. Giannas heart thumped wildly against her chest. At this moment, she even felt that Kingsley was not on the TV, but right in front of her. Otherwise, how could it be so real? How could it be so real that it was as if he was really talking to her? The person mentioned by him was her Jeez! Is Kingsley confessing to me?! Maureen suddenly roared. So, she was not the only one who had this illusion. It was likely that all the women watching him in front of the TV at this moment felt that they were confessed. Gianna regained her presence of mind. At this moment, the scene was switched. The screen was showing the full figure of Kingsley. He finished his speech, bowed deeply, straightened his body upright and left the lectern. A round of apuse sounded in the scene. It was an affirmation of his speech. Gianna withdrew her attention and listened to Maureen muttering, I finally understand now why Kingsley has so many women. Even I myself, who grew up with many handsome men staying around me, also find it hard to control myself, let alone those sluts! This man is simply too bewitching! Who is the important person mentioned by Mr. Walker? Could it be that Mr. Walker has really met his true love and is willing to give up the chance of flirting with other women just because of a woman and even make himself even better because of her, the attendant said with a face full of envy. No such person. Gianna spoke in an indifferent tone, It is just to convince people that he is doing this thing seriously. Otherwise, who believes that he suddenly starts doing good things? Does Ms. Morris mean that this is an approach used by Mr. Walker to make people believe him? the attendant quickly asked. I guess so. Gianna was indifferent. Is that so? The attendant was only partially convinced by her. But Maureen suddenly looked at Gianna very seriously. Upon being stared at, Gianna felt freaked out. Do you have eye cramps? Gianna frowned. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Why do I suddenly feel that Kingsley is not lying? Maureen looked Gianna in the eye with a face as if she was scrutinising her. Gianna turned her head away. Thinking about it carefully, he gave her sapphire and also promised to free her from the marriage Caesar has started giving his speech. Gianna directly interrupted Maureen. Maureen held back. She kept feeling that there was something fishy between these two people. Their rtionships were certainly not as simple as meeting each other once casually! Could it be that at some point that she did not know, these two people had alreadypledged to get married without the permission of parents?! Chapter 23: Kinsley’s Ability Chapter 23: Kinsleys Ability Gianna watched Caesar deliver his speech. She could tell Caesar was clearly a little nervous. It was initially impossible for him to get nervous in such a situation. Was it because he had sensed pressure when he was delivering the speech in front of Kingsley? She had to say putting aside both of their public images, Caesar did not have any advantage in front of Kingsley, and he even looked slightly inferior too. She knew Caesar did not have Kingsleys capability when Kingsleys power rose back then. After all, she had even given Caesar a lot of help back then and it could be not only her, other people who were also helping him. Yet Caesar was still unable to outshine Kingsley under so many supports. That was enough to show that Caesar was not Kingsleys opponent at all. Why did I feel that Caesar is nothing more than this? Maureen watched the television and commented. The worker who was enthusiastic in chatting with her just now immediately kept quiet. Everybody knew Caesar was Giannas fianc, and both of them were getting married soon. Who would dare to criticize Caesar in front of Gianna? Only Maureen was bold enough to do so. Yet what made the worker shocked was Gianna did not show a single response when Maureen talked about Caesar like that. And she seemed to agree to Maureens thought very much too. Didnt rumor say Gianna love, Caesar, very much? Why did she feel that her love towards him was nothing more than that at that moment? They were dealing with the crowns delivery matter at the VIP reception room, yet their attention was all attracted towards the outstanding youth selection at that moment. Five people had registered for the selection and they would deliver their speech at the scene. Kingsleys eloquence and power in delivering his speech were indeed outstanding among all participants. Plus he was the first to deliver it. His performance had amazed everyone and the participants who came after him were all overshadowed. The speech delivering session came to an end. The selection was done by a senior judging panel at the scene. It was Caesar who won the award in her previous life. Yet no one knew whether the oue would change in this life. Gianna looked at the card the host was holding nervously. The host then spoke, The selection panel hase out with a result. Based on the contributions the five outstanding youths had done to society, and their speech performance just now, I hereby announce the first ce goes to Everyone was having butterflies in their stomach. The worker was now staring at the screen with a praying gesture. She was clearly nervous. She was not the only one though. Gianna was also a little nervous too. She wondered whether everything that had happened in her previous life would change starting from this moment. She regained herposure. The host wanted to make everyone nervous on purpose and she did not announce the result at length. After waiting for a good ten seconds, she then said the name out loud, Caesar Kennedy! Thunderous apuse was then heard at once. The camera shot turned to Caesar. The nervous look that shed across his face was still captured by Gianna. Yet the next second, he disyed the usualposure and gentleness he had. He bowed deeply at the selection panel and the audience. He looked humble and well educated. He was a likeable man. Tut. Maureen seemed to look a little disappointed, Theres no surprise at all. Mr. Walker was obviously better the worker murmured. She sounded sorry but she did not dare to speak much. She was afraid of offending Gianna. Gianna was actually disappointed for a second too. She initially thought she could change something She secretly adjusted her emotions. She got up and was going to leave. Yet at that moment, the host suddenly spoke excitedly, And, Kingsley Walker! Congrattions to Mr. Walker! Her announcement was out of the blue. Caesars smile froze at once from the screen. It was a tant change of emotion. Yet the camera shot had turned to Kingsley. He seemed to ept the result calmly. He had been wearing a nd smile and did not show any emotion before his name was announced. He was still modest andposed when his name was announced afterwards. Damn, his demeanor on stage is so good! Maureen could not help but speak. It was obviously praise, yet she sounded like she was teasing him. However, Kingsley had indeed showed too many astonishing strengths today which were difficult to ignore and ept on the other hand. It was normal that Maureen was behaving so emotionally. See, I told you Mr. Walker was better, the worker could not help but chime in excitedly, yet afraid that she had offended Gianna, she immediately added, So as Mr. Kennedy. Gianna chuckled softly. Kingsley Walker had indeed given her surprise. She said to Maureen, Im leaving. Dont you want to see them giving the award? Maureen was still absorbed in the situation. Gianna waszy to answer her and she turned to the staff worker, Please deliver the crown to the Morriss vi. No problem, Miss Morris, the worker hurriedly replied. Gianna walked out of the reception room. Maureen took a few more nces before she left with her. She could see both Kingsley and Caesar on the TV screen. She secretly eximed that Gianna had sharp eyes. Kingsley was way more handsome than Caesar no matter how she saw him. She quickly chased after Gianna and went inside her car. She kept on mentioning Kingsley the moment she entered the car and she was still extremely excited even though Gianna did not reply to her. Ive asked Bruce Shawn to have lunch with us, Gianna suddenly spoke. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maureen was startled. She stared straight at Gianna and asked, What did you say? I said Ive asked Bruce Shawn to have lunch with us, at the Folk Restaurant. Were gonna eat your favoritemon folk dishes, Gianna repeated. Are you out of your mind? Maureen snapped. Her hair seemed to bristle due to rage. Gianna smiled, Why are you so emotional? Since hese back, shouldnt we have a meal with him to celebrate his return as a friend? Hese back for six months, and now youre saying we should have a meal with him to celebrate his return? Plus, when have you guys be friends? Weve grown up together since little if thats not called friends, I dont know what is. You knew I hated him. Maureen looked slightly aggrieved. I remembered you said you liked him back then. Gianna let out a smile. Maureen blushed and she said indignantly, I was being ignorant, plus I was only 15, 16 years old or so back then. I thought the reason my heart races was because I like someone, yet its just disrupted heartbeat rhythm and Ive misunderstood it. I only know what it truly is to like someone when I met Brandon. Oh really? Yeah. I and Brandon are like inseparable twins and our rtionship is better than you and Caesars hold on, heck no, were not like you and Caesar, well be together until the end of our life! Maureen was assertive. Chapter 24: Dining Together and Seeking Revenge Chapter 24: Dining Together and Seeking Revenge Gianna ignored Maureen. She had now parked the car near the Folk Restaurant that soldmon folk dishes. Maureen loved the restaurants dishes and no matter who she invited for a food gathering, she would definitely pick that restaurant and people who had no idea about that would think she was the restaurants owner. Maureen followed Gianna and entered the suite unhappily. A person with a slender body figure had been waiting inside. He was now standing in front of a French window, gazing at the moat outside the window. The weather was splendid today and the dazzling sunlight was shining on the river surface. The sparkling water looked beautiful and dreamy with the river flowing. The person sensed theiring. He turned around and faced them. He wore a nd smile. The sunshine seemed to prate the window and a halo seemed to surround him at that moment. Gianna suddenly felt that he was someone who came from heaven, and his existence was unparalleled. He did not have strikingly handsome looks like Kingsley nor Caesars pretentious gentleness and virtuousness. His elegant temperament was natural and genuine. Have you waited for long? Gianna asked. I just arrived, Bruce replied. Lets sit down, Gianna said. Bruce looked for a spot and sat down. Maureen looked for the spot furthest from him and sat down. She did that on purpose. Gianna was speechless. Yet Bruce was clearly not affected at all. After sitting down, the waitress came forward with deference and handed them the menus. They flipped the menus at the same time. Gianna asked, Bruce, since youve note back for a long time, is there any Kouby Citys meal you especially want to try? Before Bruce spoke, Maureen chimed in, I suppose theres no spicy food abroad! Since youvee back, we should eat spicy food. Bruce pursed his lips and did not say anything. Three of them grew up together and they knew each others eating preferences. Bruce moved to the Kouby City at eight. He came from the capital city and the food in the capital city was more towards sweetness. He had never eaten spicy food and he still could not get used to the spicy food in Kouby City after moving there for so many years. Now that he had left there for many more years, it was conceivable that he could not eat spicy food. Maureen said to the waitress, I would like a pickled peppers rabbit dice, hot pepper fish, fried pork intestine with hot pepper and fried squid tentacles with mustard, all extra spice please! Would you like to order some vegetables? We have fried water spinach and Water spinach would do, but I want it to be mixed with a lot of hot pepper! Oh, alright. But Miss Torres, the dishes you order all look a bit too spicy. Ill suggest ordering a in vegetable soup Nah, please give me a beer instead. Maureen straightaway rejected the waitresss kind suggestion. The waitress was startled for a second and she agreed. Please hurry up and cook the dishes, Im starving, Maureen urged. She did not give anyone a chance to ce their order. Gianna noticed Bruce had already closed his menu and he seemed to not intend to order other dishes. She then returned the menu to the waitress too. Three of them were sitting around the table. Maureen used her phone and did not intend to join Gianna and Bruces conversation at all. She looked like an outsider. Luckily the cooking of the dishes was quick. Dishes were ced all over the table shortly. Maureen started indulging in her food excitedly. Gianna took a few bites too. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The meal was indeed very spicy, yet luckily she could endure the spiciness and she was able to continue eating. As for Bruce, he had never touched his chopsticks. Gianna wanted to call over the waitress to ce another order. Yet Maureen suddenly began to pour the beer, Arent we celebrating his return? Its not a celebration without drinking! Gianna glimpsed at her. That brat obviously knew Bruce was not good at drinking! Bruce took his ss, Thank you. He started to drink with them. Maureen did not want to pay attention to Bruce in the beginning, yet she became more aggressive as shepeted in drinking with him. She intended to defeat him in drinking. Lets eat something. Gianna could not bear to see that any longer. Bruce would copse on the table if he continued drinking like that. Bruce nodded. His stomach must have gotten a little upset. He picked up a slice of meat with his chopsticks and ate a little. The moment he ate it, he coughed. He choked and his face flushed. Gianna quickly gave him some water. Bruce drank some but he was still coughing. Why, you still cant eat spicy food after all these years? Maureen teased. Bruce held back his urge to cough and said, I just choked. He picked another meat and ate it the next second he said that. He did not show any change in expression this time. Maureen did not say anything further and she enjoyed eating by herself very much. Just then, the door was knocked. Everyone turned around and saw Bernice showing up at the entrance. She walked in. Maureen frowned. She did have a good impression of Caesar, but she disliked Bernice from head to toes. They were not in the same ss back in school, and Bernice was even her junior, yet not knowing how they had held grudges towards each other and they nearly got themselves in a fight back then. Bruce, why didnt you contact me when you came back? If not because of my friend seeing you when she ate here, I wont know youre here, Berniceined. Bruce said with a little indifferent tone, I just came back a while ago, Im slightly busy. Busy of what? Do you want to join the XH Bank? Bernice blurted out. Maureens hair almost bristled. No, Ive opened a smallpany with friends, we want to start business, Bruce answered. Oh really? Youre really different from someone, someone who relies on parents and knows nothing besides going to the nightclub every single day Are you talking about yourself? Maureen said directly. What are you talking about? Bernice snapped, When had I gone to the nightclub? Well, I actually have evidence for it. Maureen took her phone out. Her phone showed Bernice getting drunk in a bar. Whos this man hugging you? He looks quite handsome, Maureenmented while looking at her phone. She even showed it to Bruce on purpose, What do you think of this guyhey! Maureen screamed. Her phone was snatched straightaway by Bernice. She burst with anger as she faced Bernice, Give me back my phone! Bernice sneered. She opened a small window on French window and tossed the phone out into the river. Bernice, Kennedy! You bitch! Maureen exploded. She went forward and snatched Bernices hair. Bernice sensed a sharp pain and she grabbed Maureens hair too. Both of them finally started a fight that they did not manage to start back in school. The fight was slightly aggressive too. Bernice probably could not bear with Maureen grabbing her hair anymore and she yelled, Help me, Gianna! Gianna let out a grim smile. Maureen had wanted to teach Bernice a lesson a few times back in her previous life yet she had stopped her. She had protected Bernice in the end since she was Caesars sister. Now that the moment had arrived, why shouldnt she take the opportunity to revenge? Chapter 25: Bernice Kennedy Was So Embarrassed Chapter 25: Bernice Kennedy Was So Embarrassed Gianna walked towards them who were in the middle of a fight. Bruce chose to not involve himself in the dispute at the moment. After all, Bernice had brought him a lot of trouble when she kept on bothering him back in school. He probably did not want to get himself some more trouble now. Looking at the two people who were twisting with each other on the floor, she suddenly gave a hard kick. Ouch! It was Bernice shrilling. Gianna yelled too, Oh, have I kicked the wrong person? Hurry up and get this crazy woman off me! Alright. Gianna squatted. She pushed Maureen. Yet as she pushed Maureen, she was also pushing Bernice. She looked like she was trying to separate them. But that was not the case. OuchYouve pinched me! Bernice yelled. Ouch! Youve pulled my hair, Gianna! Argh! Hey! Youve stepped on my leg! Urgh! Youve hit my nose Maureen was a little angry when she thought Gianna was really going to help Bernice. Yet she could not help but feel that Gianna was even more enthusiastic than her when beating Bernice up at that moment! Bernice seemed to have sensed something wrong too. She tried all her best to push Maureen and Gianna away. Her face had swollen up with bruises and her nose was bleeding. She waspletely disheveled and she had not looked that embarrassing in her whole life! She bawled at Gianna, You hit me on purpose! I didnt. Gianna looked innocent. Dont you lie to me! Youre helping that woman to beat me up! You know what, Ill definitely tell my brother about this! Lets see how you would exin to him! Bernice said recklessly. She was absolutely certain that Gianna would fear Caesar. Yet Gianna was unmoved. She did not react at all regarding her threatening words! Did you hear me, Gianna? Do you believe that Ill ask my brother to abandon you? Dont you dream of marrying my brother one monthter again! Bernice said hatefully. Then please do tell your brother properly about this when you go back. Gianna sounded aloof. You! Bernice was so furious that Gianna wasnt feeling threatened and she even shivered because of anger. Bernice knew she couldnt defeat them by herself. She gritted her teeth, Gianna, you are going to regret this. Then, Bernice left in anger. Before Bernice left, she took a nce at Bruce. Bruce didnt put in words for Bernice at all. He stood and watched her being beaten by those women. Bernice stamped her feet, Bruce, Maureen doesnt like you at all. She is going to marry Brandon. Do you think you really have the chance to be with her after being a backup for so many years? Arent you tired of being lied to? Bernice, who are you calling a liar? I never liked Bruce. He ttered himself. Do you think everyone likes to y with peoples feelings like you? Shut up, Maureen! If you dont get lost now, then dont me me for beating you up again! Maureen looked like she was going to start another fight. Bernice was terrified. She cursed, Just wait and see. Maureen felt disgusted that Bernice showed up out of the blue and disturbed them. But Maureen felt excited when she thought of how badly Bernice was beaten up. Maureen turned around and asked Gianna, I thought you didnt want me to beat that woman up? Now youre beating her up yourself? Now Gianna only wanted to take vengeance on everyone who wronged her in the past. Were almost done. Lets go, Gianna suggested. The food here wasnt suitable for Bruce. Gianna underestimated Maureens wilfulness. Im just getting started Maureenined. Then suit yourself. Im leaving with Bruce. Its no fun to dine in alone. Wait up Maureen then left with Gianna and Bruce while sheined. In fact, it was already a littlete. Gianna needed to go home and prepare for tomorrows ball. Gianna got into her car. It was the designated driver who was driving her car as Gianna had some drinks at dinner. I should go home now. Bruce, make sure to have some light foodter. You barely eat anything just now. Come early to my house tomorrow, Gianna bade Bruce goodbye. Alright, Bruce nodded. Gianna then asked the driver to start driving. Maureen only realized after Gianna left, She left without me? At the same time, Bruces car arrived with a designated driver in it. Before Bruce got into the car, he heard Maureen teasing him, Youve juste back, and your mother bought you a car that worth a million? Bruce said, I bought the car myself. I did some business the overseas Brandon, youre nearby, and you saw me? Maureen didnt even listen to what Bruce said. She smiled brightly when she received a call from Brandon. Then Ill wait for you at where Im standing now, Maureen then hung up the phone. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At the same time, Maureen saw Bruce was still standing beside her. She said in a fed-up manner, Werent you leaving? Bruce got into his car. He looked back while the car drove away. Bruce saw a ck car stopped beside Maureen, and a man who wore a pair of framed sses and a set of ck suits got off the car. The next second, Maureen and the man hugged each other. Bruce turned around. He became silent, and there wasnt any expression seen on his face. The phone rang. Bruce took the call, Kingsley? Its been some time since you came back. Lets have a drinkter tonight, Kingsleys husky voice rose from the other side of the phone. Ill pass. I had drinks with Gianna just now, and Im feeling dizzy right now. Furthermore, I have an allergy reaction on the chilli I have just now. Gianna? Kingsley asked. Yes. I havent seen her in a while. Shes changed a lot and turned out quite pretty, Bruce said purposely. Kingsley chuckled, Well have toe out next time then. Then Kingsley hung up the phone. The moment he hung up the phone, Kingsley looked at the screen and spaced out. Then, he dialled a set of numbers subconsciously and waited for the person to pick up her phone. Kingsleys name showed on the screen of Giannas phone as he called. Do you like the present I sent for your mother? Kingsley was straightforward. You called that a present? Gianna recalled Kingsleys presentation today. At least it wont make your mother feel like Im anything lesser than Caesar, Kingsley replied. You are nothing lesser than him, Gianna blurted out. If it wasnt for Kingsleys bad reputation in the past and it affected the judges judgement, Caesar wont stand a chance in the Distinguished Young Schrs this year in todays presentation. Let alone the once in a blue moon event today. Thanks for your approval, my wife. Ill keep it up, Kingsley sounded flirty. ... When did they get married? Wife? Husband? How could Kingsley say that out without feeling ashamed? Chapter 26: Provoking Discord Chapter 26: Provoking Discord Cant you be more serious? Gianna was shy because of what Kingsley called her. This man can say anything without feeling guilt or shame. Gianna had even heard Kingsley calling people babe. Gianna said she didnt mind. After all, they were eyeing the greater benefits. Did you misunderstand the difference between being serious or not? Gianna loved the way Kingsley talked when he was smiling. It made his voice sounded pleasing. Gianna frowned. Kingsley was still smiling, Ill let you know next time. Kingsley, Gianna called Kingsleys name before he hung up the phone. Yes? Dont forget our date tomorrow. Ill be there as long as youll be there. It sounded like Kingsley was giving Gianna amitment. Gianna replied without thinking much, See you tomorrow. See you. Gianna hung up the phone. The next second, the phone rang again. Giannas expression changed. She took the call, Caesar. Bernice told me that you beat her up, Caesar said in an interrogative tone after Giannas picked up the phone. Gianna could hear Bernices voice over the phone saying, And Maureen. I have aches all over. Caesar, you have to stand up for me. Gianna replied coldly, Caesar, youve known me for so many years. Dont you know what kind of person I am? When did you ever see me beaten up anybody? Caesar was stunned. He didnt know how to answer Giannas question. Ask yourself. Havent I treat your sister well enough? When did I not helping her or give her what she wanted? If I didnt stop Maureen when were in school, they ought to fight for the hundredth time by now. And now youre questioning me? How do you want me to answer you? Gianna sounded livid. Caesar remained silent. I have nothing to say if you trust your sister more. Youre free to believe what you want to, Gianna wanted to hang up the phone. Gina, Caesar could feel Giannas fury over the phone. He quickly stopped her from hanging up the phone, Its not what you think. Bernice came home with wounds on her face. I feel sorry for her. I know who you are. You wouldnt have beaten Bernice. Caesar, its real. Gianna and Maureen attacked me. How else would I get hurt? It was her! Bernice was screaming over the phone. Enough. Gianna wont do that to you. Shut your mouth, Caesar scolded Bernice. Its her. Caesar, Im telling you. Its her! Why didnt you believe me? Bernice was triggered. Gianna said coldly, Well, I didnt stop Maureen. Caesar fed up having Bernice screaming beside him. He walked to a quieter corner, Why didnt you? You know Bernice couldnt stand feeling offended. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Caesar sounded like he wasining. Gianna sneered. Cant stand feeling offended? Who did Bernice think she was? Gianna replied, Your sister said you didnt like me at all and that youre dumping me. She also asked me to stop dreaming about our wedding next month. Caesar was triggered, Nonsense. Dont listen to her. Caesar, marriage is a big matter between two families. I dont want to be the reason to cause discord between you and your family. I know you have been spoiling your sister, and I treated her sincerely, but your sister obviously didnt like me. If thats the case, should we call off our wedding? What are you thinking? My sister likes you, Caesar quickly exined, She said what she said because she was mad at Maureen. Bernice has been telling me how much she likes you and how happy she is to have you as her sister-inw. I understand where youreing from, but it hurts to hear what Bernice said. Gina, my sister got mad, and she wasnt thinking straight. Be good. Youre not the petty type of girl. Stop overthinking. Probably because I cared too much, and thats why I was hurt, Gianna wasntpromising. Caesar understood Giannas implications, Is your mothers birthday tomorrow? Yes? Ill ask Bernice to apologize to you tomorrow? Bernice is going to hate me more, Gianna said in a worried tone. But she wasnt going to turn down Caesars offer. She wont, silly. Bernice wont want any misunderstanding between you two. Thats it. Stop overthinking. Were getting married next month. Dont let anything affect your mood. I heard women are going to have wrinkles if they overthink. You wont look pretty if you have wrinkles on our wedding then, Caesar was buttering Gianna up. All these years when Gianna was with Caesar, she had her best interest in him, but he never cared about her emotions. Caesar took Gianna for granted. He even thought she was dumb. It felt ironic. One day, Gianna will bring Caesar down and made him regret what he did to her. Gianna continued their causal chatter a while before hanging up the phone. Caesars expression changed the moment he hung up the phone. He rushed to the living room in fury. The family doctor was cleaning Bernices wounds. When Bernice saw Caesaring into the living room, she quickly asked, Caesar, did you scold that bitch? She helped Maureen bully me! You should give her a piece of your mind and make her regret what she did. Ask her to apologize to me tomorrow, or Ill never forgive her Enough! Caesar shouted. Lindsay was in the living with Caesar as well. She felt sorry to see the injuries on Bernice too. Lindsay was startled when Caesar got mad. Whats wrong? Lindsay asked. Whats wrong? Bernice scolded Gianna and told Gianna that I was going to dump her. Now Gianna is angry with me and wanted to call off our wedding. Call off the wedding then! Gianna doesnt deserve a good man like you, Caesar. I bet shell beg you to take her back if you call off the wedding for real Do you know whats going on with our family? The Morris family gave us two billion. We wont get anything done without the two billion the Morris family gave us. The share price of ourpany is dropping, and we might have to announce bankruptcy if it drops any further. Our wedding is what stabilizes the share of the Kennedy Group. Are you trying to push our family to bankruptcy by messing up with my wedding? Caesar was furious. Bernice felt aggrieved. Everyone in the family had been pampering Bernice since the day she was born. No one had ever scolded like this. Ive promised Gianna that you are going to apologize to her tomorrow. Dont let her think that you dont like her, Caesar told Bernice. I should apologize? Bernice widened her eyes. Gianna was always an easy target for Bernice to pick on. And Caesar wanted Bernice to apologize to Gianna? No way! Chapter 27: Malicious Intention Chapter 27: Malicious Intention I will not apologize to Gianna, Bernice screamed in the living room. Im serious, Caesar didnt want to hear Bernices exnation. Gianna beats me up, and you want me to apologize? She should apologize! She didnt, and youre making up stories, Caesar said. She did! Why didnt you believe me? Maureen and Gianna attacked me! Bernice panicked. Gianna was polite and gentle. She wouldnt have attacked you. She did! She did! Bernice made a scene in the living room. She would never expect Caesar wouldnt believe in her. Im sick of your screams. Apologize to Gianna tomorrow. No! Bernice, do you want to make our family go bankrupt? We probably should! Bernice replied capriciously. Lindsay got a hold of the whole story. She threatened Bernice, Stop acting like a brat, or Im going to get angry with you too. Mother, why didnt you believe me too? I dont care if what you said was true. Go apologize to Gianna tomorrow. Mother! Bernice was upset, and she cried. It doesnt mean anything even if Gianna did attack you. Its the priority for our family and for your brother to marry Gianna. You have to butter her up since youre the one who offended her. You can do whatever you want to only after she married your brother. Before that, you better put on a mask when you see her. Bernice felt aggrieved, and she kept crying. Bernice, youre not a kid now. You have to set your priorities right. Dont worry. Even if you apologize to Gianna tomorrow, I will help you to get even with her. Bernice didnt want to listen to what Lindsay said at all. She kept crying and crying. Its Fionas 50th birthday tomorrow. I will put shame on her, Lindsay consoled Bernice, Her daughter bullied you, and I will make her pay. Bernice wiped her tears, What would do you that? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Fiona had a bad taste in fashion all along. I will put on my best dress tomorrow and steal the limelight from her. You see, Fiona and I are the future inws, and people constantlyparing us to each other. When people started talking, Fiona would feel ashamed for sure. I wonder what gives her the courage to organize a birthday party for herself at the age of 50. Lindsay felt disgusted. In the society of the upper ss, the male chauvinism was obvious. Lindsay was jealous of Fiona for being able to organize the 50th birthday of her own. Lindsay always had the higher ground amongst the rich wives circle. Lindsay had a husband that loved her very much, a capable son and an obedient daughter. All the rich wives were trying to butter her up. Therefore, Lindsay saw herself as better than other people. Even so, Lindsay never had a birthday party organized for herself, nor inviting people from the upper ss with her husbands name to attend her birthday party. However, Fiona, who was nobody in the rich wives circle all along, organized a grand birthday party for herself. It disgusted Lindsay. Tomorrow, Lindsay will let Fiona knew that if she shouldnt humiliate herself when she is a nobody. On the next day During the afternoon After lunch The living room of the Morris manor crowded with people. Fiona was surprised. After all, Fiona didnt know anything about the birthday party. Fiona was confused when she saw the event crew setting up. Were celebrating your birthday with father, right? So I nned to give him a surprise with you, Gianna got her story well-nned. Silly child. We have a birthday every year. Theres no need for surprises. Dont startle your father. He wont be, Gianna looked unhappy. She said, Now, go enjoy your facial treatment, put on your makeup and get changed. You really like to mess around. Hurry, Gianna rushed her mother to follow the event crews. Arent youing with me? Fiona asked. Gianna would usually follow Fiona when the beauticians came for door-to-door services. I dont need it. Im born pretty, Gianna cracked a joke. Fionaughed, Youre shameless. Go now. Ill catch up and get changed with you. Alright, Fiona couldnt stand her daughter nagging her. So, she left with the event crew. After Fiona was gone. Gianna quickly informed the event crews in-charging the decoration of the party that Fiona was getting ready. At the same time, she made a call to her father and told him to get ready. It was a busy afternoon. After Gianna made sure everything was proceeding ording to her n, she went into her mothers room. Fiona just came out of a facial treatment a few seconds ago. Her cheek looked smooth and supple. It was like the skin of the young girl. Mother, how do you maintain your skin? Its looked so perfect, Gianna praised Fiona. Youre right. She has the best skinplexion among all our customers at her age, the beautician quicklyplimented Fiona, but it was a truth as well, , Ill think shes only in her 30s if we didnt know about her age earlier. I know you guys are only sweet-talking, Fiona felt shy. Its true. You dont only have a perfect skinplex, you also have a well-maintain figure. You looked like a young girl from the back. Ah, stop it. Im not as good as you said, Fionas face flushed red. Gianna thought her mother was adorable. It was her fathers luck to be married to her mother. Is she going to change into her gown? Gianna asked an event crew. We are going to change her now, the crew quickly answered. At the same time. The crew took out a long ck gown. There were melee diamonds all over it. The melee diamonds looked like the twinkling stars in the night sky- so pretty that you cant look at the gown for too long. Isnt it shy? Fiona looking at the gown and felt surprised. It should be shy. Youre going to charm my father till he cant take his eyes off of you. Were an old couple. Theres no need to do all these, Fiona felt ufortable, Change to something simpler. Dont scare your father. I designed the gown, Gianna said. It hit Fionas soft spot. Fiona knew Gianna was into designing since she was a child and that Gianna was gifted. However, the Morris family never told anyone that Gianna won an international prize as they wanted to stay low profile. Fiona felt like she couldnt turn Giannas offer down when she saw Giannas disappointing face. Mother, please wear it, Gianna looked forward to Fiona wearing the gown she designed. Fiona felt resigned and replied with a smile, Of course I will. Its my daughters design. Then, Fiona followed the crew into the dressing room to get changed. The moment Fiona walked out of the dressing room in the gown. Gianna was surprised by how pretty her mother looked. Fionas perfect figure and the charm only a mature woman had. Fiona looked noble and elegant, at the same time, very charming. Chapter 28: The Four Wealthiest Families Gathered Together and Gianna Amazed the Attendees Chapter 28: The Four Wealthiest Families Gathered Together and Gianna Amazed the Attendees Since 6 p.m. The Morris manor was slowly filled with guests. The glorious and bright light in the manor made this luxurious building built in the middle of thewn stood out from the other buildings. The living hall was splendidly decorated, and it looked extravagant. As time went by. More and more guests went into the hall. Alexander wore a ck suit with a ck bowtie. He was an imposing appearance. Alexander walked in between the guests and was greeting people. However, Fiona, the star of the night, hadnt appeared at the ball. Fionas absence wasnt noticed by anyone. Fiona wasnt an attention-catcher, even for tonight. Furthermore, the guests who came to the party tonight thought the birthday party was just an excuse to invite them here. No one really took Fionas birthday seriously. Therefore, nobody asked for Fiona as well. At the same time. The Kennedy family arrived at the living hall of the Morris manor in their best dress. Lindsays gown was shier and shy. She wore a long red gown and attracted all guests attention the moment she stepped into the living hall. She looked feisty. However, she was wearing an elegant smile so that people wouldnt notice that she was pleased by the tteries. Alexander quickly approached them, Osmond, youre here. Sorry for beingte. The traffic was hectic. No, youre not. Youre just in time. After some chatters. Wheres Fiona? Lindsay asked passionately. Shes still getting prepared. Shell be down in a minute. Ive prepared a present for her, Lindsay would usually put on a mask for the outsiders. This habit of Lindsay. Caesar mastered it so well. You shouldnt have, Alexander quickly thanked Lindsay. More and more people arrived at the manor. Alexander kept greeting the new-arrived guest. Cameron, wee! Alexander weed Cameron with enthusiasm, I havent seen you appearing in the eyes of the public. What an honour. Nonsense. How can I not be here for your wifes birthday? Cameron replied. Cameron was Kingsleys father. The leader of the four wealthiest families. Camerons wife, Caroline, stood beside him, followed by his eldest son, Darren, his second son, Edward, and his youngest son, Kingsley. All three of Camerons sons greeted Alexander politely. Alexander was amiable. He told Kingsley, I saw your presentation yesterday. Im impressed. Im ttered. I was just being lucky, Kingsley was humble. That wasnt just luck, Alexander affirmed, Youre smart and bright. You need to stop praising him. Hell be cocky, Cameron smiled, He will need to keep up to your future son-inw. Shall I remind you that extreme humble is also an act of cockiness? Alexander cracked a joke. Alexander didnt want to talk about Caesar. At the same time, George arrived at the Morris manor with his family. George is here, Alexander said. George approached Alexander with his wife, Eunice, along with Maureen, Brandon and Bruce. Cameron, youre here, George looked at Cameron and greeted him. The Walker family was now in-charged by the eldest son, so it was hard to see Cameron attending any social events. George never expected to see Cameron at a birthday party like this. Well, youre here. How can I not? Cameron joked with George. At the same time, Osmond joined the group. Now, the four wealthiest families in Country B gathered here at a birthday party. Including the Walker family, the Morris family, the Torres family, and the Kennedy family. Based on the total of their wealth, all of them gathered at the busiest city, the Kouby City. Other than the four wealthiest families, there were two old and well-known families in Country B. Both the Jonathan family and the Timothy Family lived in the most powerful city in Country B, the King''s Landing. Both two ns of the old families and the wealthy families didnt have much to do with each other. After all, they were both staying in a different city and responsible for different industries in the society. But in fact. The wealthy families needed protection from the old families, while the old families needed the money from the wealthy families. Furthermore, the wealthy families wanted to be one of the old and powerful families in the city, while the old families wanted to cut off the wealthy families resources. No one could really tell if both ns were rted or not. Unless the wealthy families and the old familiesbined as one. Just like Caesar in his past life, he wanted to be the first person to possess the identity of a member of both the wealthy family and the old family. Gianna was standing on the stairwell of the second floor, watching the guests in the living hall. Looking at the rich and famous people standing in her living hall, Gianna felt like Caesar was just an ordinary person. She didnt understand why she would help Caesar with all her heart. Gianna even helped Caesar to achieve a position where he couldnt have reached at all by his capabilities. Gianna rolled her eyes. Well, in this life, Caesar wont qualify to be a member of the old family. Gianna controlled her emotions and held Fionas hand. Suddenly, the lights in the living hall went dark. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. A spotlight was turned on and focused on twodies on the second floor. The guests attention was attracted by the spotlight and they saw thedies standing on the second floor immediately. One of them was wearing a ck sparkly gown, while the other one was wearing a white gown. Both of them looked like an angel in a dream. Otherwise, it was impossible to exin why Gianna and Fiona looked so pretty that people couldnt stare at them for long. Light music flew in the air. Gianna held Fionas hand and walked down from the stairs on the red carpet from the second floor. Fiona was nervous as she became the centre of attention of the guests. Fiona couldnt believe what she saw. She thought she was only going for a celebration dinner with Alexander. What was with this grand birthday party she saw? Fiona nervously and carefully stepped down the stair behind Giannas footsteps. The spotlight was following them as they walked. When they arrived at the bottom of the stairs, Alexander appeared. Alexander was wearing a set of suits, and he looked smart. He didnt gain weight as most middle-aged men did, but instead, he looked gentle and elegant even when he was already in his 50s. Alexander took a bow and reached out his hand. He was weing the most important woman in his life with the highest manner of chivalry. Fiona was stunned, and she looked at Alexander. She never expected the surprise. Therefore, she didnt know how to respond to Alexanders action. Gianna put Fionas hand in Alexanders hand. At the same time, the living hall started to flow with a beautiful melody yed by the orchestra. Alexander led Fiona into the middle of the dance floor and started their first dance of the night under the attention of the guests. It was a beautiful and romantic dance. The guests were surprised to see what they saw. They were first stunned, then they started gossiping. Oh my, is that Fiona? She looked like a different person. If Alexander wasnt holding her, I wont believe that it is Fiona. The tiara shes wearing is so pretty. Is that the thirty million RMB sapphire from the charity ball on her tiara? Its gorgeous. Is that Fiona true figure? And she could dance so well? This birthday party Alexander held for Fiona amazed me. In the living hall. Somebody was so jealous that her eyes almost went green. Chapter 29: I Will Only Be Playful with Ms. Morris Chapter 29: I Will Only Be yful with Ms. Morris Lindsay didnt believe the woman she saw on the dancefloor was Fiona. Lindsay always thought Fiona was a country bumpkin. Fiona was born in a poor family, and she knew nothing about skincare nor fashion. Fiona was nothing in the eyes of the rich wives. Rumour had it that Fiona set Alexander up when she was young so that Alexander would marry her. After Fiona was married to Alexander, she was nobody in the family, just like a caretaker. However, Lindsay was so jealous when she saw Fiona dressed elegantly, and that Alexander held a grand birthday party for her. No woman in the Kouby City had ever enjoyed such treatment. It wasnt only for Lindsay. Alexanders sister-inw, Juliet, too, thought the same. Juliet looked down on Fiona all along. Juliet married Alexanders brother not long before Fiona married Alexander. Juliet never saw any good in Fiona. She liked to pick on Fiona, and she even coborated with Alexanders mother to give Fiona a hard time. Fiona tolerated all of that. If Alexander didnt inherit the Morris familys wealth, Fiona would still be the nobody who got bullied by everyone. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nobody would ever expect that Alexander would hold a grand birthday party for Fiona. Fiona was probably bing the hot topic in the upper-level society after the words got out. Especially when Fiona looked so young and pretty after putting on the right dress and makeup. Furthermore, she had the perfect body figure where most of the women in her age didnt. Lindsay became more jealous. However, she had to control herself and hid her jealousy. The guests in the living were enjoying the graceful dance from Alexander and Fiona on the dancefloor. Some were jealous, some were envious, and some were just being a busybody. Anyway, the birthday party was going to be the topic of the town among the upper-level society. Fiona was finally going to feel proud among the rich wives circle. Gianna watched her parents dancing with a smile on her face. Then, she heard a familiar voice rose beside her. Ive heard it from Horace. Youve spent thirty million RMB to buy a token of love for a girl you like, It was Bruces voice, I didnt know youre into mature women. They were discussing the sapphire that cost thirty million RMB. It was now embedded in Fionas tiara. Horace spewed out the wine he was drinking. People who stood beside Horace was disgusted by his action. Horace wiped his mouth and gloated over Kingsleys misfortune, He got stood up. What? Bruce knew what happened, but he wanted to make fun of Kingsley. Isnt it obvious? Kingsleys goodwill was wasted, Horace turned around and asked Kingsley, An I right? Kingsley looked back at Horace. Then Kingsley left out of a sudden. Hey Horace tried to stop Kingsley. He was joking. Why did Kingsley get mad? The next second, Horace realized he overthought. He saw Kingsley held a womans hand in the dark and headed to the backyard of the Morris manor. Gianna got pulled out of the party out of a sudden. She didnt mean to overhear their conversation. What surprised her more was what Bruce, Horace and Kingsley said. Were they even close? Gianna grew up with Bruce, but she never saw him talking to Kingsley before. Giannas mind went nk. Suddenly, Gianna sensed danger. She was pushed against the wall in the backyard. Kingsley was tall body pressing against hers, and he was looking at her from the top. Kingsley, what madness is this? Gianna struggled and wanted to get away from Kingsley. Ms. Morris, you know what made a woman irresistible for a man? Its when they y hard to get. Bullshit! Gianna wanted to scold Kingsley with bad words. She red at Kingsley in anger. It was like Kingsley couldnt feel Giannas anger. He was staring at her with his dark-coloured eyes. Kingsleys eyes were magical as if they could easily make people fall in love with him. Ms. Morris, you embarrassed me in front of my friends, Gianna could feel Kingsleys husky, deep voice and his breath on her face. Damn. Gianna cursed. Was this man a womanizer by nature? Kingsley was so near to Gianna that she was having goosebumps. Now tell me, how are you going to make it up to me? Kingsley leaned closer to Gianna as he spoke. Giannas heartbeat was racing. She could feel Kingsley pressing his strong body against hers. Kingsleys got close to Giannas ear with his lips intentionally. Giannas body temperature rose. She was difited, You didnt say I cant give it to someone else. Gianna knew Kingsley was talking about the sapphire. Bruce was teasing Kingsley about how Kingsley gave Gianna the sapphire as a token of love, and she gave it to her mother. Ms. Morris, are you treating your gifts so casually? Kingsley bit Giannas ear. Giannas heart skipped a beat. Then, her heart was racing fast. Gianna tried to push Kingsley away with her hands, Let go of me! Ms. Morris, I believed you didnt answer my question, Kingsleys lips got even closer to Giannas. How is it casual when Im giving it to your mother-inw? Giannas came out with a made-up answer. Giannas face flushed red the moment she blurted out. She was influenced by Kingsley. It was only a marriage of convenience. Why did they have to make it so ambiguous? Kingsley smiled. Gianna could feel the curve on his lips. I ept your exnation, Kingsley replied with his husky, deep voice. It would really cause goosebumps. Are you feeling cold? Kingsley asked. Gianna was stunned. It was because Kingsleys hand was stroking her shoulder. Gianna was wearing a strapless gown, so she was basically naked upwards from her chest. Why am I feeling so warm? Kingsley kept talking even when Gianna didnt answer him. As Kingsley spoke, he licked Giannas ear. Gianna gritted her teeth. Then, she pushed Kingsley away. Kingsley took a few steps back. Then, Kingsley looked like he was enjoying looking at Giannas blushing face as she panted. Are you in your mating session anytime? Gianna gritted her teeth. She should be hating what he did to her, but she What a womanizer. Kingsleys chat-up skills were great. He was already at the peak of perfection in chat up lines. Lets not forget that Gianna was reborn, and she should be thirty-two years old by now. Plus, she was married. And now Gianna was blushing because of some chat up lines by Kingsley? Gianna didnt even remember when was thest time she felt her heart racing. The rtionship and marriage between Gianna and Caesar in her past life was slow and dull. No, Kingsley smiled, I did that to let Ms. Morris know what is it like to be yful. Gianna was speechless. What a vengeful man! Gianna took a deep breath and decided not to stay away from Kingsley. After all, the Morris family was the host of the night, and she had lots of things to take care of. She didnt want to waste her time here. Gianna stood up and headed into the living hall. The moment Gianna got up, she heard the husky, deep voice rose behind her, I will only be yful with you, Ms. Morris. Chapter 30: Were You Teased? Chapter 30: Were You Teased? Gianna got back into the living hall. The lights in the living were turned on. The dance ended. The party turned into a regr social party again. Alexander and Fiona were making a toast to the guests who came. It was a lively event. Gianna looked around and found Maureen. Then, she approached Maureen. Maureen was holding Brandons arm, and they were chatting. It looked like they were having a great time. Gianna, where were you? Maureenined as she saw Gianna walking over. Gianna was nowhere to be found the moment the lights went on. Initially, Maureen wanted to praise Gianna for stop keeping a low profile. Maureen told Gianna before that Fiona was pretty and her beauty shouldnt be covered by inness. Gianna and Fiona both wont listen to her before. Look now. Fiona surprised everyone just by putting on the right dress and makeup. So many people were envious of Fiona. I went to the bathroom, Gianna lied. I see, Maureen never doubted Gianna. Suddenly, something caught Maureens attention, What happened to your ear? What? Gianna was startled. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This one, Maureen pointed at Giannas left ear. It was the one Kingsley bit just now. Were you teased? Its so red. Are you blushing? Maureen asked. Gianna felt embarrassed. Cant Maureen keep her mouth shut or say something nice? Brandon felt funny, Those unique words you used, why didnt you use them in your essay when youre in school? Maureens tutor was surprised at how bad Maureens essay was, considering her rich vocabry. To be exact, all of her homework was bad. Do you think Id meet you if my essays were good? Maureen quibbled. Maureen and Brandon had been together since high school. There was a tuition ss at school, and the top students in the junior year were going to help the sophomore in their studies. Brandon was a top student in junior year, and Maureen was the sophomore who did badly in her exams back then. Their stories became a legend in their school. Gianna used to feel envious of Maureen. Gianna thought Maureen was so brave. As long as Maureen liked a person, she wouldnt care what the person had or didnt have. If Maureen wanted to be with him, she will be with him. George didnt approve of their rtionship at first. First of all, Maureen was still young. Being in a rtionship in her sophomore year was too early for her. Secondly, Brandon didnte from a wealthy family. Brandon was an orphan. He could afford to get into an elite school for free only because of his excellent academic result. Even if Maureens academic results were bad, Brandon wouldnt be a match for Maureen considering her family background. But Maureen threatened tomit suicide. George loved Maureen dearly since she was born. Maybe he felt guilty about what happened to Maureens mother. George could hardly reject any request from Maureen, so he had no choice but to ept the fact that Maureen and Brandon were in a rtionship. It was a good thing that Brandon was a hardworking and self-motivated person. He got into the best university in Country B, the University of Finance, after graduating from high school. Upon his graduation from University of Finance, he got a job in XH Bank and became Georges, right-hand man. Gianna stared at Brandon. If Gianna wasnt reborn, she wouldnt know Brandon was carrying a cruel objective when he approached Maureen from the start. Maureen, Gianna stopped Maureen and Brandon from flirting with each other. Maureen turned around and looked at Gianna. Come with me? Gianna said. Sure, Maureen let go of Brandons arm, Are you alright alone? In fact, Maureen wasnt a careless person as she might seem to be. She cared a lot about Brandon. Maureen knew Brandon might feel a little inferior because of his background. Therefore, Maureen would usually take care of him in social events like this. Im alright, Brandon said, I saw someone I knew. I might go and have a little chat with them. Sure, Maureen smiled. Gianna held Maureens hand and left the scene. Maureen was curious, Whats going on? Whats the rush? You didnt forget what I told you, right? 10 p.m. I remember, Maureen felt speechless, I have never forgotten anything you told me. Gianna smiled, Good girl. Im rewarding you. Dont scare me, Gianna, Maureen was judging Gianna. Maureen felt like something was different about Gianna. Gianna didnt wait for Maureen to reject her offer. She quickly led Maureen and walked past Caesar on purpose. Gianna, Caesar stopped Gianna. Gianna smiled. She turned around, Caesar, its my mothers birthday today. Im a bit overwhelmed. Sorry for not having the time to talk to you. Maureen rolled her eyes beside Gianna. Since when Gianna knew how to put on an act? Gianna was going to cancel her wedding after a month, and she was pretending that she still loved Caesar? Maureen knew Kingsley was handsome, but Caesar was good looking too. What went into Giannas mind? Its a great birthday party tonight. I never knew Fiona could look so good, Caesar praised. He looked sincere. Gianna sneered in her heart. What an act Caesar put on. Gianna saw Lindsays face. She almost couldnt withhold her anger and jealousy. Gianna figured that Lindsay came to embarrassed Fiona at the party. However, Fiona outperformed Lindsay. It was safe to say, those rich wives who came to the birthday party tonight and once looked down on Fiona were humiliated and taught a lesson. Youre not busy now, are you? Shall we go and see my parents? Bernices here too. She wanted to apologize to you, face to face, Gianna wasnt showing much interest in him, so he quickly mentioned his family. Gianna looked in a direction from afar. People from the four wealthiest families gathered at that ce. Gianna smiled, Sure. She walked over after Caesar, along with Maureen. Three of them obeyed the rules and didnt interrupt the chatters of their parents. Suddenly, Alexander said, Fiona, just before you came down, Lindsay said she has a present for you. Fiona smiled at Lindsay. Lindsay had to fake a smile. The present Lindsay prepared was to show off her elegance and civility. She wanted to humiliate Fiona and made peoplepare Fiona to her. Lindsay had no mood to give Fiona any present now that Fiona looked so pretty and elegant. Lindsay was furious. But Lindsay couldnt take back what she said. Lindsay took out a bracelet from her delicate purse. The bracelet came with a thick chain, and it looked in. It wasnt an exquisite gift, I saw it when I went shopping earlier. I thought it fits you well, so I bought it for you. You want to try it out? Then, Lindsay kindly put on the bracelet for Fiona. To be honest, the bracelets didnt look nice at all. Fiona was magnanimous. She said, Its beautiful. I liked it. I knew you would, Lindsay quickly said. Lindsay still looked down on Fiona in her heart. She still thought Fiona had no fashion sense. Lindsay wondered who picked the gown Fiona was wearing for her. The gown was mesmerizing. Lindsay couldnt even tell which designer the gown was from. Lindsay didnt see this gown when she went to pick out her down yesterday. She was so sure that she had already viewed all gowns from all designers. The gown Fiona was wearing stood out from all the other gowns she saw. Lindsay had to know which designer it was from. She wont allow Fiona to steal her thunder next time. Chapter 31: Getting Embarrassed Chapter 31: Getting Embarrassed In the banquet hall After Lindsay had presented her gift, she thought that this would be over now. After all, in such a birthday banquet, one wouldnt prepare a present especially if that person didnt share a special rtionship with the birthday boy or girl. At that moment, she suddenly heard Camerons wife, Caroline, speak, Coincidentally, I have prepared a present for Fiona as well. Fiona appeared to be touched by their gesture, You guys are standing on ceremony. Its just a token of appreciation on my part. As she replied, Caroline fished out a gift box from her exquisite looking pouch, and as she unveiled it she continued, I noticed that you never wear anything on your wrist, so like Lindsay, I have chosen a bracelet special for you. Take a look and see do you fancy it? Caroline presented the bracelet. It was a sapphire bracelet, which immediately became the centre of attention here. At one nce, they could see that this bracelet would cost a fortune. It was a different leaguepared to the one Lindsay had prepared. Even Lindsay was fascinated by this particr bracelet. Wont you try it on now? Caroline urged. This is too expensive. Fiona hastily rejected the suggestion. Not at all. You are so magnificent today, even I think that this bracelet is not enough toplement you. Caroline said this with intention. It sounded like a normal remark, but it made Lindsay fidget around nervously, as if her face was lost at that moment. Caroline sounded like she was giving out a snarkyment on Lindsays bracelet, implying that it did not suit Fiona at all. Lindsays face was blushing fervently. You are embarrassing me with words like that. Fiona immediately felt shy. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Come, let me wear it for you. Thank you. In front of the guests, she couldnt just straight off refuse her. After the bracelet wrapped itself around her wrist, although both of her hands had a bracelet at the moment, but when they werepared side by side, it appeared that Lindsays bracelet was too ordinary and not as presentable. Lindsay felt extremely awkward at that moment. You dont say? Itplements your crown very well. Caroline continued to shower Fiona with praises, I cant believe that my precious son has such a good eye for such things. Is this picked by Kingsley? At this moment, Kingsley was not present for the asion. He was dabbling in some business matters with his two brothers. On the other hand, Gianna happened to shoot a nce in that direction. The man who was just sipping wine and engaging in conversation a moment ago happened to meet her nce at that moment. It was as if he was secretly watching her, and it made sense because he immediately met her eyes the moment she turned her gaze towards him. Gianna immediately retrieved her gaze. She continued her conversation with the elders like nothing was happening. I didnt expect Kingsley to be so caring that he even apanies you on your shopping trips. I heard that most boys who are at his age would stop hanging out with their parents. Fiona took the initiative to begin a banter. It happens only when the kid is immature and insensitive. My Caesar would always apany me as long as hes free. Lindsay didnt forget to praise her son. So does that mean he is the one who chose the present for mummy? Caroline asked with an innocent expression. She looked harmless at the moment, but immediately both Lindsay and Caesar feel an awkwardness permeating in between them. Those who had good eyes could see that the bracelet that they had chosen was too ordinary to the point that it was even ipatible with Fionas aura. Caesar has been busy recently. He has just participated in the selection of outstanding and influential youths yesterday, so he didnt have much time. Lindsay immediately cut in in an attempt to bring this topic about the bracelets to a close. Kingsley was there too. Gianna replied curtly, immediately raining on Lindsays parade, despite the fact that she was showing an innocent face. That guy is just lucky. He is never serious, and me and his dad never hold too much hope for him. Caroline spoke very nonchntly, I never imagine he would be selected together with Caesar. Her tone showed that she was being humble, but in reality he was giving a hard p on Caesars face. After all, Lindsay made it sound like it was hard work for Caesar to get selected while Caroline had commented that Kingsley was just messing around. Someone who was messing around was able to achieve the same height of sess as another person who had poured in a lot of hard work. Carolines hidden meaning implied that Kingsley was a notch better than Caesar! Gianna almost couldnt conceal the smile forming on her lips. If this was just a harmless whim on Carolines part, then it would mean nothing. But if that conversation that happened just now was a meticulous scheme being hidden under an innocent fa?ade, then it would make her a formidable and scheming person! Luckily, Lindsay was proficient in the way or words as she didnt say anything more about a topic that was disadvantageous towards her. She pulled her daughter aside and said, Oh, right, Bernice. Didnt you say that you have something to say to Gianna? Bernice wasnt intending to appear at this part in the first ce, and although her make-up artist had covered up the colours on her face, she was still reluctant to apologize to Gianna! In the end, she couldnt put up any resistance to her parents and her brothers persuading, which culminated in her presence now. She nned to see how her mother would embarrass Gianna publicly, but now the opposite had happened and they had been belittled so much. They were on the receiving end of sarcastic remarks all night long. She was frustrated deep within, and she still needed to apologize. She was obviously opposing to the idea as she fidgeted her body around reluctantly. Lindsay pinched Bernices back from behind, out of everyones sight. Bernice had no choice but to endure the pain as she reckoned that as a youngdy in the upper scales of society, her face would not be lostpletely. She maintained the smile on her face as her mother spoke, Yesterday, Bernice is simply being naughty. Its just an envious showing between kids as she thinks that her brother was snatched away by Gianna, thus her reckless words. It is obvious Gianna is unhappy about that, so my kid here who was feeling sorry and regretful whole day at home decided that she must apologize in front of Gianna. Gianna felt a growing amazement at Lindsay. There were a few meaning in between her superficial words. On one hand, she had made it look like Bernice was just feeling jealous because Caesar and Giannas rtionship was close, and on the other hand she had made her daughter a saint, who was hell-bent on apologizing out of kindness no matter the righteousness of their altercation. Gianna continued to watch Lindsay putting on her show without a word. At that moment, Bernice couldnt help but putting on an innocent and pitiful face as she spoke to Gianna, Gina, I am sorry, I was just afraid that my brother would be taken away by you, which caused me to say those nasty words. I have known my mistake and known that although youre going to marry my brother, it doesnt mean that you will take her away, and instead there would be one more person who would love me in addition to brother. I should feel happy instead. Gianna almost felt like sping her ears in front of such ridiculous words. She couldnt imagine how Bernice was able to speak those words with a straight face. In the past, she was deceived by Bernice in the same way. She used to think that Bernice was just childish but she had no ill intentions. Only now did she learn fully that this woman had nothing but evilness in her soul. A sarcastic glint appeared in Bernices eyes. Although she felt upset for apologizing to this woman, but she was still feeling a bout of disdain, seeing that Gianna had believed her so easily. By then time Gianna was part of the Kennedy family, she would have much more in store for her! Its just that Bernice has smashed Maureens phone, which makes it your fault. Gianna revealed what had happened yesterday without warning. Bernices face immediately stiffened. Was Gianna crazy? She couldnt believe that she would say that so outright in front of the elders of the four wealthiest families. What? George who suddenly heard his daughters name appearing in conversation sounded a little perplexed. Mr. Torres, its just a tiny misunderstanding. It wasnt something to be fretted about in the first ce since Bernice is way younger than us. We didnt want to pursue this further too. Since Bernice has apologized on her own ord, then she should really apologize to Maureen too. Gianna exined with a righteous expression on her face. Chapter 32: Piss Bernice Off Chapter 32: Piss Bernice Off Since she has apologized on her own ord, then she should really apologize to Maureen. Gianna dered with a righteous look. Bernices face drastically changed at the moment. No matter how good she was as an actress, she couldnt maintain her fake facade anymore at this point. In her whole, the person she hated the most was none other than Maureen. Since their childhood days, they had been locking horns. All the other youngdies of the other affluent families knew better than to get in her way, but Maureen was the oddity who never relented in front of her. Instead, she would always hold opposing thoughts and opinions to Bernice when it came to practically anything. Later on, she had fallen for Bruce, but it turned out that Bruce fancied Maureen, which in her opinion was the biggest humiliation she could experience in her life. She hated Maureen to the core, and it would be a joke if she had to bow down her head in front of her now! Lindsay was able to discern what was going on inside her daughters mind. Knowing well how much she hated Maureen, to ask her to apologize to Maureen in front of everyone else was a suffering worse than death. She couldnt help but cursing at Gianna for leading to this development. This woman really didnt take Lindsays kindness at face value since she was ying the role of the righteous one here while it was already an honour for Bernice to apologize to her. She got more and more riled up the more she thought about this. However, seeing that there were so many people around them, Lindsay couldnt just turn around and flee even if she wanted to. At the same time, everyone seemed to be waiting for Bernice to make her apologies. There was no space to manoeuvre in this situation. Bernice, look at you, youre being childish again. How can you smash Maureens phone so clumsily? Fast, apologize now. Osmond interjected in a soft manner in order to prevent more awkwardness shrouding his family. Although he had made things seemed light by mentioning that Bernice was being clumsy, in the end, Bernice seemed to have no other choice other than apologizing to Maureen in this situation. Maureen straightened her back at this moment while waiting for Bernice this little bitch to bend down in front of her. She had to admit that Gianna was giving her a very rare reward now. Bernice. Seeing that Bernice didnt say anything, Osmonds face slowly darkened. In the upper ss of society, importance was always ced on the male member of a family. As long as the head of the family speak, it was a sign of total obedience. No one could say otherwise! Bernices eyes had turned red out of nervousness. I know that youre not doing it purposely, but you still smashed Maureens phone. Its your fault. Lindsay pinched Bernices back to urge her daughter. Bernice endured the snapping pain and stared viciously at Maureen. On the other hand, Maureen was grinning ear to ear. Bernice. Lindsay was growing impatient. Sorry. Bernice seemed to force those words out of her teeth. She was on the verge of tears although it was just a word. She was also forcing her to endure the embarrassment! She was probably resenting everyone around her for putting her in this situation. Gianna was snickering coldly on one side. If the Kennedys didnt brand themselves into such high-ss personalities and presented themselves as educated, obedient and polite, they wouldnt have driven her daughter into such a tight spot at this moment! One day, this daughter would expose all the falsities and facades made by the Kennedys. Its nothing. Maureen answered generously, Youre too young to understand anything, so I wont bother with you on such things too. Remember dont simply bark at anyone next time. Too young to understand anything? ! What did she mean by her barking? Was she referring her as a dog? Bernice couldnt maintain herposure anymore once she understood that Maureen was throwing sarcastic remarks at her. She was about to go into a frenzy and curse back at Maureen. At thest second, Lindsay grabbed Bernice, Since we are all settled here, Ill bring Bernice and grab some desserts to eat. She didnt have her dinner yet. Lindsay didnt want Bernice to embarrass the Kennedy family name in front of so many. Bernice was forced to put up with her hatred once again. She shot a venomous re at Maureen before leaving with her mother. The moment she turned around, all of a sudden there was a loud snapping sound that sounded like fabric tearing apart. Immediately afterwards, Bernice screamed out at the top of her lungs, Ah! Her scream attracted everyones attention. They all saw that Bernices evening dress was torn and the spot was coincidentally where her chest was. Her skin-coloured bra pad was exposed just like this. Everyone saw her embarrassment at the moment. Gianna immediately lifted her leg which was originally on the lower edge of Bernices dress on the floor. She looked a little flustered too as she called out, Bernice, you are too fast on your feet just now, I have identally stepped on your dress Ah! Bernice was going crazy now. She had never faced such embarrassment in her life before this. Not even once. She covered her chest and screamed like a mad woman, ignoring her image. Lindsay was only able to recover after a moment as she hastily shielded her daughter, Dont look! She sounded a little angry because everyone was staring at this fiasco. They were in the middle of a humiliation where their face was lost. How could they still allow anyone to watch them like this? How could the Kennedys and her daughter face the others anymore in the future? Caesar finally responded at that moment as he hastily removed his coat to cover Bernices body. Immediately send her back! Osmonds face was very ugly at this moment. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Never had the Kennedys lost their own face like this previously. Never once had any of them found themselves in such a humiliating situation. Lindsay helped Bernice as they fled the hall. Bernice was sobbing as she trudged on while feelings of embarrassment and frustration attacked her. Gianna must be doing this on purpose! That woman must be nning this all along! Gianna and Maureen exchanged a nce. Maureen had a feeling that she could never underestimate her best friend, Gina. This woman was really going all out! Since when was she so dominant? Sorry for letting you guys witness something soughable. Osmond announced with a pretended smile as he tried to make himself look nonchnt. idents happen from time to time. Come, lets have a toast now, its rare for the four wealthiest families to get together and drink. Toast to each other! As the host, Alexander had to iron out the creases in the atmosphere. All the others present were socialite who knew the ways of society. They all chipped in to move on from that awkward scene just now. It seemed that everything had returned to normal. Everyone was chatting away happily in the hall. Gianna was dragged by Caesar to the back garden at that moment. Naturally, she could feel the silent anger emanating from Caesar. What the hell were you doing just now? Caesar tried to suppress his anger, but it seemed like he was at his limit. I didnt do it on purpose. Gianna had a look of innocence, I didnt know why I was stepping on Bernices dress, and just now she was hurrying away too. If she didnt move so suddenly, her dress would not be torn too. And to top it off Bernice had to face such embarrassment Gianna, youve changed. Caesar was staring intently at her. He didnt conceal the fact that he was upset at Giannas change he had detected. Gianna wanted to snicker coldly. Of course, she had to change. Or else, would she want to be his y thing once again? However, she didnt show any of her real thoughts on her face, Why do you think that? We are together almost every day. In what way have I changed? Caesar still had that hard, cold glint in his eyes. She was right. They were practically inseparable. How could she just change all of a sudden? However, Gianna was behaving erratically to the point that he couldnt see through her mind anymore. He couldnt exert any control over her anymore. Caesar, are you unhappy because I have been involved with altercations with your family members? Gianna asked carefully. It was just like in her past life. She was afraid that he would he mad or upset so she always made sure to ount for changes in his feelings. As long as he had some pent-up feelings, she would give in no matter what the condition was. Chapter 33: A Trap (1) Provoking Helen Chapter 33: A Trap (1) Provoking Helen The Gianna of the past always prioritized Caesar in whatever situation. She naively thought that this was how a husband and wife wouldmunicate with each other. She thought that by respecting him, he would reciprocate too. Only in this life that she knew that it wouldnt happen. Some people would only want a mile if an inch was given. Caesar still remained silent with a cold, hard face. Based on how Gianna was behaving all the while, as long as he was throwing some tantrum, she would suck up to him and shower him with consoles. Now, he was waiting for Gianna to soften her stance too. However, Gianna suddenly said, If thats the case, then I think we should call off our wedding. Caesar stared at Gianna starkly. He never thought that Gianna would bring up the idea of not marrying again. Gianna seemed oblivious to Caesars emotion as she continued, A marriage is a tie between two families. I dont want my addition to your family to cause much misery to all of you. I have identally stepped on Bernices dress today and caused her to lose face in such an important event, so she must hate me very much. Gina, you were never like this in the past. You wont keep bringing up the idea of calling off our marriage. Caesars tone indicated that his mood was turning sour. However, Gianna was threatening him with the marriage matter again, so he had no choice but to swallow his frustrations. I dont know why, but I have a feeling that your family dont like me a lot. Gianna muttered. Why do you think that? My parents like you very much. Cant you feel that? Caesar was very agitated. Gianna didnt answer him. Caesar tried to be patient, Be a good girl and dont think too much, will you? My parents really fancy you. My sister might be a little childish but she really sees you as one of her own. Is that so? Gianna asked incredulously. Stupid. Even if you dont trust my parents, you should at least trust me. We have been together for so many years, and when have I ever lied to you? Caesar pretended to be angry as he said that. When had he ever lied to her? However, the current Gianna was able to face Caesar with certain calmness. She could face all of her fake pretences without flinching one bit. Dont ever say that you dont want to marry anymore. It hurt my heart. Caesar reached out and pulled Gianna into his embrace. Gianna tried to hold off her sense of disgust as sheid into his arms. At that moment, the two of them had different train of thoughts in their heads. Caesar was thinking how Gianna had made him lose face recently. When Gianna was married into his family, he would make sure to let her know how he was going to torture her! On the other hand, Gianna was wondering how long she was going to continue this act with Caesar. She couldnt help but admit that being in Caesars arm like this right now made her want to puke. And the two of them were hugging together for a long time. Caesar seemed to have calm down a little as he slowly let go of Gianna. When Gianna saw his face after he let go, all she could see was a very mellow and gentle face. Truth to be told, she was actually impressed by Caesar. After all, most of the time when she was putting on an act whenever she was with him, she would fail to see through her acting to the end. For Caesar though, everything came naturally to him. Lets go back to the hall. As the host, you cant dismiss yourself from entertaining the guests. Caesar said with concern. When Gianna nodded, her eyes trembled for a moment. She saw Helen ring at her furiously as she emerged from the hall. Gianna suddenly wrapped her arms around Caesars neck. Caesar was caught off guard, as it was very rare for Gianna to do something like that out of her own will. Caesar himself didnt so much as take the initiative to establish skin ship too. In his opinion, Gianna who was a boring woman couldnt exert any pull on him no matter how pretty she looked. He always loved wild, sexy and even violent girls. Therefore, he was always polite and careful around Gianna, but in fact that was just him being himself because he didnt have interest in her. And in his head, he thought that a woman like Gianna would think that him cing a certain distance between themselves must be his way of loving her. However, at this moment, Giannas sudden aggressive move somehow touched his heart. Gianna pecked at his check, and she was doing this with the utmost sensuality. Caesar couldnt help lifting the corner of his lips, Gina, I cant believe that you are kissing me now. Its not like they never kissed, but he was the one who made the move every time. And every time, he would just peck at her. Nothing more. I am apologizing for what happened today. I have caused your sister to be embarrassed in public. Gianna looked a little shy, Dont you love me doing this? How can that be? Even if you just touch my chest, my heart would be racing too. Caesar took her hand and ced it on his chest. His heart was really pounding. This was the first time Caesar felt any attraction towards Gianna. He always viewed her as a tool for him to achieve something in life. She used to be just a tool, a means for him to discardter on. Therefore, the next second, he naturally approached her face and pressed his lips against hers. Gianna tried to hold off her real feelings. From the corners of her eyes, she could see that Helen was going to explode in a fit of rage. She turned around and headed back to the hall grumpily. Of course, Gianna was doing this just to enrage Helen. So, since her goal was achieved, there was no need for her to continue this kiss with Caesar. Just as when she was about to push him away, her pupils suddenly contracted. A pair of sharp, menacing eyes was locked onto her. She felt someone boring a hole into her with their eyes. It made her feel a little guilty. She snapped back to reality and pushed Caesar away just as he was about to go deep with his kiss. Caesar looked like he didnt want this kiss to end just yet. It was not the first time he had kissed Gianna, but for some reason, he felt like he couldnt control his impulses anymore. Was it because in order to avoid any troubles in the face of an impending marriage, he had limited himself from getting in touch with any woman, and that had made him feel an intense hunger for lust? He wasnt sure himself either, whether he just wanted a woman or was he really having a crush for Gianna. Immediately, he wanted to swoop in and kiss Gianna again. Gianna stopped him from doing that and said, Stop this. There are peopleing and going all around us. We are together for so many years. Its the first time you are acting so shy. Caesar didnt really force Gianna with his impulses. He could only hold in his cravings, Anyway, we will be married in a month. On the night of the marriage, I must Gianna didnt want to find out what he wanted at all. She again pretended to be shy, Lets just get back to the hall. Alright. Caesar and Gianna returned to the hall together. There were still many guests in the hall, and the hall was bustling with activity. This was probably the first time in the history of Kouby City that a birthday bash for a richdy would be so magnificent and heavy! Gianna continued to help her parents in entertaining the guests. Naturally, Caesar was practically part of the host family too due to her rtionship with Gianna. At ten, Maureen was really punctual. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She swerved and veered in the crowd and gathered all the personnel Gianna had wanted. The reason I am calling you all here is because I want to invite you guy to the night club to have fun. Although we are not all childhood friends, we still grew up side by side in the years before. Its rare for us to be in one spot at the same time, so lets cherish the time. Maureen was very enthusiastic. Thats awesome. Gianna was the first to give her stamp of approval. Caesar looked a little startled. Gianna was never interested in noisy ces, and she had never ventured into the world of alcohol before, not to mention a night club. But now, she had agreed to go without a single moment of hesitation! Chapter 34: A Trap (2) It’s Originally a Sham Marriage Chapter 34: A Trap (2) Its Originally a Sham Marriage Gina, didnt you hate night clubs? Caesar asked. Gianna smiled, Its precisely because I have never been to one that I want to try it for myself before marriage. Caesar immediately showed an excited face, Then let me apany you. Even Maureen felt that this was so sickening. She turned to Kingsley and Horace, We are going to the Royal Club. Its your ce, you wouldnt be giving us the no here, would you? I am fine with anything. Kingsley looked a little nonchnt. Maureen nced at Horace. Of course Im with Kingsley here. Those who are not in the know who think that there is something going on with the two of you. Maureenmented without any reservation all of a sudden. Horace was speechless, Kingsley is straight, you know. Then are you saying that Mr. Walker is on the receiving end of things? Maureensughter was really exaggerated. Kingsley shot a nce at Maureen. He didnt seem to want to argue with this woman. However, he had to admit that Maureen was really the bringer ofughter anywhere she went. Then, Helen and Gemma, you should tag along too. Maureen pretended to call out nonchntly. Gianna was of the opinion that Maureen would be able to handle being the one organizing this trip to the night club. This woman wasnt good at all at anything else, but she was always the best when it came to organizing things. Helen and Gemma exchanged a nce. Helen then replied, I need to ask my father for this. Our curfew is very tight. She was putting on an act as a goody-two-shoes. Maureen couldnt help feeling disdainful at her performance. She knew very well what Helen was made of. Helen had made herself out to be someone who wanted all the love by men in the world. She was even more disgusting that Bernice. At least, Bernice was always faithful to Bruce. I will follow my sister on this. If she goes, so will I; If she doesnt want to, I will not go too. Gemma stated her opinion. In the eyes of any outsider, the rtionship between this pair of siblings must have been very close. Then you should go ask for their permission. Ask your brother Baron too whether he wants to go so that he wontin about me leaving him out. Maureen reminded them. Got it. Helen led Gemma and they left. Actually, Maureen had nothing to worry about. Helen would go no matter what. Its true. Gianna scanned her surroundings and saw that Bruce was not far away. Bruce. Gianna called out to him. Bruce came to her with a ss of wine in his hand. He seemed to notice that a crowd had formed in this area. Whats wrong? Bruce asked Gianna. Gianna began, I am going to let Maureen bring us to the night club together. You should join us. Bruce seemed to nce at Maureen while Maureen pretended not to be a part of their conversation as she hooked her arms around Brandons. Everyone will go together. Gianna said, You just returned to the country, so you should try to familiar yourself with the gang of the Kouby City. Okay. Bruce agreed to go. He was easy to talk to. Furthermore, since they were young, Bruce alwaysplied to Maureen and even her. He normally wouldnt reject any of their wants and needs. After her miserable past life, she knew very well how great of a man Bruce was! How did Maureen lose this man that easily? I and Gemma can go too. We have gotten permission from my father. At that moment, Helen came over and said in a low voice, My brother has something to doter at night, so he cant join us. He asked us to enjoy our time. If thats the case, we should depart anytime soon now. Maureen immediately got into action, Horace, tell your club to prepare a luxury suite for us. Alright. Horace agreed immediately. Those who didnt know them would think at first thought that they were good friends. But in fact, it just so happened that they were part of the same circle; they never actually had any personal interaction before. Maureen was just able to appear close to anyone she wished to. Whats more, nobody would feel strange about that. The trip was settled. Gianna informed her parents and the lot of them headed to the Royal Club immediately. Gianna still felt ufortable in that environment. She endured the difort as she went into the luxury suite. Maureen was there before her, and at that moment she was already singing at the top of her lungs on her microphone. Her singing was not half-bad. Anyway, the atmosphere was lively and fun. Anyone who came near her would be enchanted by her spirit, and more or less, they would feel less awkward. The fact was that not everyone in this gang was familiar with each other. After Maureen was done with a song, she saw that everyone had arrived. She called for everyone to hold their sses, Lets drink to our reunion, and the theme is: Its good to be young. Gianna couldnt help butugh. She was right. It was good to be young. She was suddenly younger ten years in this life. In ten years, she would be able to do what she couldnt do in her past life. Cheers. Maureen screamed loudly. Everyone toasted to each other and started to drink. After finishing their first sses, Maureen began to choose songs. Horace did the same too. The two of them couldnt decide who would go first as she argued, Horace, you are in the night club all day all night. Arent you tired of singing already? You sound like you arent always in night clubs yourself. Horace refuted. Isnt this your ce? You should just prioritize your guest. As a matter of fact, this gathering is organized by you, and Im only providing the ce. You are the host here. So you arent going to be gentlemanly today? I am. Horace said, But my gentlemanly spirit only appears when I am with our young master Kingsley. See, I knew that you guys have something going on. Maureen shed a knowing look on her face. Horace didnt want to continue this meaningless argument, Enough, I wont take advantage of you today. We will choose one song and sing together. Great idea. What do you want to sing? Maureen asked. Lovers of Hiroshima. You bastard, do you have a crush for me? Maureen spoke something outrageous once again. Horace rolled his eyes at her, Dont you know that any couple who sing this song would end up separating afterwards? Is that so? Maureen found it hard to believe, Anyway, dont fall for me. I already have my heart set for someone. Horace shed a sarcastic smile upon hearing that. He noticeably nced at Bruce who was silent on one side. Bruce noticed his gaze and he followed his line of sight. His eyes met Maureen inexplicably. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Maureen hastily turned her attention elsewhere. At the same time, the intro to Lovers of Hiroshima began, which halted the childish banter between Maureen and Horace. The two of them sang the song animatedly. In the suite, the others began to toast to each other and started drinking. Putting aside their actual rtionship, this was obviously a drinking session like a business appointment. Everyone started to put on their facades when interacting with each other. Mr. Walker, we do indeed share a special bond here. This is the first time Kouby City has two persons on the list of outstanding and influential person in so many years. Let me toast to you. Caesar took the initiative to toast to Kingsley. In the eyes of any outsider, he would appear as a humble gentleman. Kingsley didnt refuse him as he raised his own ss. He suddenly peeked at Gianna, Isnt your fiance joining? He always addressed her as Ms. Morris, so his sudden change of words to fiance immediately made her feel that Kingsley was antagonistic. Gianna immediately remembered her kiss with Caesar at the back garden. She didnt have any need to feel guilty. After all, this was just a sham marriage! Chapter 35: Kingsley Was Very Dangerous Chapter 35: Kingsley Was Very Dangerous Isnt your fiance joining? Kingsley asked. Gianna red at Kingsley, but he pretended not to see anything. Caesar dismissed his suggestion, Gianna cannot hold her drink. Is that so? Kingsley smiled. Nobody could decipher his smile. Even Gianna couldnt figure out what Kingsley was thinking at the moment. She just had a feeling that he was different from his usual self, what with his careless and smug attitude at the moment. If you mind this, I can drink on behalf of Gina, Mr. Walker. Caesar said directly. Since you are so protective of your fiance, then I will take you on your offer. Cheers. Kingsley downed his drink in one go immediately after saying that. Caesar did the same too. After finishing the first ss, he poured himself another one and finished that too. The drinking began. For those who toasted to Caesar, he had to drink two sses every time on behalf of Gianna. Horace and Maureen was still immersed in their song, but after getting a signal from Kingsley, Horace put down his microphone and went over to toast to Caesar. They were actually trying to knock Caesar out cold. Maureen red at Horace with resentment. They were in the middle of a nice song, why did he run away like that? She wanted to pass her microphone to Brandon at first, but after hearing from Horace that any couple who sang this Lovers of Hiroshima would split up in the end, she stopped short. Although that sounded ridiculous, but what if it came true? Thinking that, Maureen decided to put down her microphone and stopped singing, but at that moment there was a sudden deep voice who continued the song. His singing was good. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After going over the limits of morality / We have gone through the forbidden area of love / Enjoying this false happiness / Misunderstanding the meaning of happiness. Bruce was singing. Maureen froze for a few seconds before singing her part, As long as I wont let love slip from my fingers tomorrow / We can still say goodbye. I dont have enough time to love you properly. Bruce added. We should have stopped Maureen suddenly let her voice trailed off. She didnt feel like singing anymore. She handed her microphone to Gemma who was beside, You continue the song. I dont know how to sing this song. Gemma rejected hastily. Helen sensed Maureens gaze, Neither do I. Maureen was speechless. She couldnt help but nce at Brandon and found that he was sitting in a corner. Due to the difference in the environment when growing up, he couldnt mesh with these rich masters anddies from the upper ss of society. After working for a year, he was much better at facing such situations. If this was his past self, he wouldnt even want to join a gathering like this. Maureen tossed her microphone on a tea table and headed to where Brandon was. She was afraid that he couldnt be himself in such a ce, so she always tried to show some concern towards him. Brandon saw Maureen returning to his side and he faintly smiled. Then, he took her into his embrace like it was the most natural thing in the world. Bruce nced in their direction. Then, as if nothing had happened, he continued singing on his own. Horace returned from drinking and saw that Bruce was singing alone. He was covering both the male and females part. He proceeded to pick up a microphone and sang the females part. This song really suited Bruce well. On the other hand, Caesar was busy toasting to others, and every time he drank his own ss he had to drink twice for Giannas sake. Although he had consumed so much alcohol, he did enjoy being ttered and toasted to like this. Therefore, he didnt refuse anyone who toasted to him. He would down his ss in one go and he would drink them very hastily. Soon, it appeared that he was getting pretty drunk. Caesar whispered by Giannas ears, Im going to the toilet. Can you manage on your own? Gianna pretended to worry about him. Everyone was able to see their intimate interaction. Helen was going crazy due to jealousy. If it was not because of Gianna who had inherited the Morris Group, Helen would shine as the young lady of the family. She wouldnt appear so out of ce among these people. It was obvious that she didnt have much courage and confidence now. Not only she was frustrated tonight, she knew that her mother was so mad and upset too. All of a sudden, Fiona had turned into a pretty woman, and she had be the centre of attraction. All of a sudden, all those richdies of the affluent families were all surrounding Fiona. If the right to inherit the properties of the Morris family fell into their family, Helens mother would have owned what Fiona had right now, and she would have gotten all the treatment that Gianna was enjoying right now! Helen kept her resentment hidden. She almost wanted to rush forward and split Caesar and Gianna up. Luckily, they were just exchanging some words intimately before Caesar dismissing himself from the suite. Helen didnt react to that as she heard Gemma whispering by her ears, Sis, Mr. Kennedy has gone out. Helen initially wanted to scold her for stating the obvious, but the next second she immediately understood what Gemma was implying. She had to admit that this illicit daughter of her family sometimes irritated her and she always looked down on her, but Gemma was one unscrupulous scoundrel. Perhaps this personality of hers could help Helen. She silently got up and made sure no one was looking before she disappeared at the door. Gianna had seen all of that. After some time, Caesar was finally back. He seemed to be more soberpared to just now. However, the others started to toast to him once again. Helen only came back after some extended period of time, and when she appeared, there was a suspicious reddish glow on her cheeks, as if she was embarrassed about something. The other youngsters in the room were still drinking and singing. The atmosphere was very livid. Giannapletely ignored Caesar, seeing that he was forced by Horace to keep drinking alcohol. She got up and left. When she left, Caesar didnt notice her going missing too. The fact of the matter was that Caesar wanted to suck up to Horace because the rks had a special background which Caesar was eyeing. Once Caesar got going with his own agenda, he would always ignore her temporarily. She got out of the suite stealthily. After waiting at the door for some time, she saw Kingsleye out too. She was precisely waiting for him. The two of them headed deep into the corridors. Gianna began, Later, I will think of some way to let Helen send Caesar back. Kingsley remained silent. By the time they leave, you make sure to ask Horace to find someone to follow from behind closely. There is just a month until your marriage. Are you that sure that Caesar would do something like that? Im very sure. One couldnt change his ways in such a short time. As long as Helen took the initiative here, Caesar could never refuse. Obviously, Helen was so envious tonight that the possibility of her not taking any action was negligible. Since you are so sure, then am I going to dismiss the idea of using the drug prepared by Horace? Kingsley said in a monotonous voice. I dont need that. You really mean it, or is it you who also want to prepare an escape route for yourself? The corner of Kingsleys mouth lifted, and his tone indicated that he was making a snarky remark. Gianna only understood his words after a few seconds. She said with conviction, I never hold back, and I wont for sure do that to Caesar. Is that so? Kingsley said in disbelief. You will know tonight. After saying that sentence, Gianna turned around and left. The moment she took a step, her body was suddenly pinned on the wall by a force. Kingsley who was slightly tipsy at the moment was very dangerous! Chapter 36: A Wild Kiss with Jealousy Chapter 36: A Wild Kiss with Jealousy At a dark corner of the nightclub With defensiveness, Gianna looked at Kingsley in front of her who was towering over her. His body was full of alcohol smell and a faint tobo smell. She used to think that men who smoke were stinky. She was even very d in her previous life that Caesar did not smoke. She thought Caesar was the cleanest man in the world. She thought he was a man who was not contaminated by bad habits. He was not bibulous; he did not smoke and gamble and was polite to everyone. Now, only did she know that some peoples gross behaviours started from the unseen internal organs. Her throat moved slightly. She wondered what Kingsley was suddenly going to do at this moment. This was clearly different from the feeling she had tonight in the back garden of her house. At that time, although Kingsley was angry, he was not like now who simply could not be described as being angry. He lookeddangerous. Also, she actually did not find the smell of tobo on his body stinky, but rather felt that he was emitting the unique hormones of a man. Kingsley was really too bewitching. Ms. Morris. Kingsleys husky voice was seductive and pleasing to the ear, Did you stretch out your tongue? Huh? Gianna was baffled. She did not know what this sudden sentence meant. And at this moment, all of her senses were focused on the hot air exhaled from Kingsleys mouth. As it was very close, it all hit her face. It made her face silently became hot. I said when you and Caesar kissed tonight, did you stretch out your tongue? Kingsley said word by word and his tone still could not be heard clearly. Giannas eyes turned cold. How could this guy say such things sodirectly? His face even did not change and he looked so calm. I dont like it, Kingsley said. Without waiting for Giannas answer, he said directly. Gianna could not even think about whether Kingsley was saying he did not like her stretching out her tongue or he did not like her kissing Caesar. At that moment, she suddenly felt that soft lips kissed on her lips. Giannas whole body tensed up. Without any reaction for a long time, she just kept looking at Kingsley. Her eyes widened as she was staring at him. This was the first time that she looked at Kingsley at such a close distance. She was looking at him with his eyes closed at a very close distance. She was looking at his narrow eyeliner She realized that Kingsley was surprisingly having long eyshes. It was dense and upturned. In such a close distance, his skin was surprisingly also so delicate. She could not see the pores at all. Was this the skin that a man should have?! At that moment, she suddenly thought of Maureens words in which Kingsley was a bottom If it was true, then he must be the best-looking bottom in the world Hmm. Giannas heartbeat quickened. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kingsley originally just covered his lips on hers. That was, two soft lips tightly pressed together without any move. At this moment, Kingsley directly pried open her teeth. Gianna could not help but clench her fist. There was clearly the alcohol smell in Kingsleys mouth but she did not feel disgusted. Instead, as if she was drunk by the slight trace of alcohol, she did not resist at all although she clearly felt that she should resistShe just endured Kingsleys tireless kiss without resisting. It took a long time. It really took a long time. Kingsleys lips left Giannas lips that were already somewhat red and swollen. Giannas face was exceptionally flushed. She really did not expect that she would let Kingsley kiss her without resisting and let him keep kissing her deeply and wildly. At this moment, even though their lips were separated, her mouth seemed to be full of the kissing touch that kept lingering. Her eyes moved slightly. Her heartbeat also became very irregr. Kingsleys long and slender fingers were gently stroking her lips. But, his face was full of tenderness, which waspletely different from the man in her memory. Neither Kingsley who was now careless and casual nor Kingsley whoter became restrained and domineering looked like this man now. His attractive lips slightly opened and he said, Dont let other men touch such soft lips again. He was with gentleness but was yet domineering. There was an aura that could not be resisted. Gianna regained her presence of mind. It really took her a long time to regain her presence of mind. Kingsley indeed lived up to his title of being known as a veteran of love affairs. How did he make her indulge in his kiss just now in which she waspletely unable to resist herself? She tried to calm herself down. She finally managed to calm down. She said, Kingsley, were just having a marriage of convenience. To put it more bluntly, we dont belong to each other. The gentleness on Kingsleys face instantly disappeared. The sudden coldness made Gianna see the shadow of Kingsley in her memory. So, Ms. Morris refuses. Kingsley was cold. Im just reminding Mr. Walker, Im afraid that Mr. Walker has some misunderstandings. Kingsleys face darkened. Gianna pretended that she did not see it or rather, she did not want to take into ount Kingsleys emotions. She once again said straightforwardly, In short, whether it is before or after marriage, we shouldnt destroy each others way of life. Mr. Walker can continue to be a womaniser and having many beautiful women around. I wont care about it. At the same time, please keep a distance from me too, Mr. Walker. What Ms. Morris means is that after the marriage, I can still be hooking up with thousands of women but I cant touch Ms. Morris at all. Mr. Walker has such a rich and colourful life. I believe that Mr. Walker isnt willing to give up the whole forest for a crooked-necked tree. Youre not me, how do you know Im not willing? Kingsley asked her. He was obviously in a questioning tone. Because I wont let myself belong to any man again, Gianna did not answer Kingsleys question and just told him directly. She would not fall in love with any man again. How miserably she was cheated by the man in herst life was the same as how unwilling she was to have any love rtionship with a man again in this life. Her rtionship with Kingsley was just a deal. After the deal was over, they could part ways. Kingsley, Ill give you a bright future! This was the only promise she could give him. As for him, she did not need his promise. As long as she did not fall in love with him, she could be indestructible. And it was impossible for her to fall in love with any man again! Kingsley smiled. His smile was captivating but it made one shudder slightly. He left from Giannas body. When he left, he even also took a step back. The distance of this step inexplicably made Gianna feel that Kingsley was indeed a noble gentleman. He was really respecting her, which was not like Caesars fake pretence. He said, One day, youll know what I want is never just a bright future. Gianna looked straight at him. What I want is Kingsleys voice trailed off. But eventually, he did not say the next words. She just watched Kingsley turn around and leave. On his tall and upright body, there was inexplicably a kind of vicissitudes and despondency! Was this because this man was also very good at pretending? Or She felt that it was really needless to think deeply about it. In this life, she would never repeat the same mistake! Chapter 37: A Trap (3) Achieving the Goal Chapter 37: A Trap (3) Achieving the Goal When Gianna went to the private room, people inside the private room were still in high spirits. After all, with Maureen being there, there was absolutely no possibility to have an awkward silence. When Maureen found Gianna was back at this moment, she hurriedly went over and hugged her. Probably because she was drunk, she looked unstable when she was walking at this moment. Gianna supported Maureen. This woman looked very light but whenever she got drunk, she was heavy. If you cant drink, drink lesser. Gianna was slightly speechless. Maureen was originally flopping on Giannas body but once she heard Giannas words now, she immediately got up from Giannas body and stood up straight, Who says I cant drink?! She looked exactly like a joke. Gianna helped Maureen to sit on the sofa. When Maureen just sat down, she then instantly got up again. She was the kind of person who could not be rested for a second. She suddenly picked up the wine ss from the coffee table and handed it to Gianna. Gianna did not drink tonight. She did not drink from the beginning to the end. In fact, she was indeed not good at drinking and since she did not drink, Caesar would drink more and he naturally would get drunk more easily. When he was drunk, many things could happen as a matter of course. She suddenly felt that Kingsleys intentional actions just now were apparently not just because he was unhappy. He was deliberately digging a pit for Caesar. Probably it was because he really understood too well Caesars personality of being determined to save face so he deliberately provoked him to let him drink more and get drunk faster. Kingsley was indeed a lot better at calcting than she thought. Gina, were in the nightclub now, you must drink. Maureen forced her. Gianna red at her. I dont care, you must get drunk together with me tonight. Maureen acted like a spoiled child. This woman was really unreasonable! If you dont drink, Ill leave. Maureen threatened. Gianna really felt that Maureen sometimes was like a child. And this little child who never grew up would suddenly be emotionally hurt to a great extent one day. She did not want to recall everything that had passed in thest life. At this moment, she just took Maureens wine ss and drank all the wine in the ss. Maureens eyes widened. At that moment, it was as if she had be sober. She was actually just acting like a spoiled child which was what she usually did. She grew up with Gianna together since they were young. Gianna was often giving her mother-like warmth so from time to time. She would act like a spoiled child in front of Gianna. Of course, this happened only when she was drunk. Just now, she was indeed slightly drunk so she wanted to be intimate with Gianna but she really did not expect that Gianna would drink all the wine just like that. In fact, Gianna was not someone who totally did not drink. When they dined together usually, under her compulsion she would still drink a bit. But, on this kind of asion and this kind of ce with good and bad people mixed up, Gianna absolutely would not drink! Maureen looked at Gianna and only had one thought in her mind! She had changed. Gianna had entirely changed. Maureen did not care anymore. Anyway, whatever Gianna did was right. If it were wrong, she wouldcontinue to do the wrong thing with her. She drank all the wine inside her own ss as well. One full ss of wine went into her stomach. Maureen simply did not take enough great pleasure in it so she poured a few cups again and drank with Gianna. When the other people in the private room saw Gianna drinking, they also took the initiative toe over and drink with Gianna. Gianna chose not to refuse anyone who came. In between, Caesar hade over to drink for her but he could not resist the attacks of everyone in the room, especially Kingsley and Horace as well as Maureen. Even Helen and Gemma also asionally asked him to drink so he could not care about Gianna afterwards. In fact, in the choice between himself and Gianna, Caesar would never hesitate and would only choose himself. Gina. Bruce sat next to her. Gianna was obviously a little dizzy. So, this was how the feeling of being drunk was. It was not too bad though. She looked at Bruce and grinned. At that moment, she even took the initiative to pick up the ss, Bruce, I would like to have a ss with you. Seeing Gianna in a high mood, Bruce who originally wanted to remind her not to drink too much drank a ss of wine with Gianna at this moment instead of refusing. After drinking, Gianna said, Dont you two want to drink? She was referring to Bruce and Maureen. Maureen was full of reluctance. On the contrary, Bruce took the initiative to pour a ss of wine. He said, Maureen, let me toast you and Brandon. Maureen pursed her lips. Bruce had been back for quite some time. This seemed to be the first time that he called her name. He called her Maureen. There was no intentional intimacy and there was no intention to cause them to be estranged. Before Maureen answered, Bruce called Brandon who was sitting next to him. Brandon was almost silent all night. In the past, Gianna also thought that Brandon was an orphan so he would be a bit withdrawn. She would even have the same thoughts as Maureen that Brandon needed more care. In fact, he was just using this way to get more sympathy from people. And therefore, everyone could not defend themselves against something unexpected from him. Brandon went and sat next to Maureen. Brandon said, I heard uncle say the other day that you guys are getting married soon. The uncle mentioned by him was naturally Maureens father. Oh, Maureen answered. Once she seemed to have mentioned to her father that she wanted to get married to Brandon and then move out. It was actually just a casual remark. She did not expect that old guy to take it seriously. Maureen is my younger sister, you shouldnt bully her in the future, Bruce said to Brandon and he looked very gentle. Maureen was inexplicably a little annoyed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. What younger sister. She had never treated him as an elder brother. I wish you two a happy wedding in advance. Bruce smiled sincerely. Thanks. Brandon was not enthusiastic but he still raised his ss anyway. Maureen, however, did not raise her hand. She was unwilling to drink with Bruce just like she was not unwilling to sing with him. Brandon sensed Maureens emotions and wrapped her in his arms. He said, Maureen is perhaps a little drunk. Bruce did not mind. Of course, he would not debunk his lie either. He said, Then she shouldnt drink, Ill toast you. No problem. Brandon and Bruce clinked sses. After the two of them finished drinking, Bruce left. It was probably because he did not want to disturb anyone. Gianna looked at Bruces back and nced back at Maureen. Maureen did not care about Bruce at all and was still being intimate with Brandon. She was really heartless and thoughtless! The night was getting darker and darker. Everyone was somewhat drunk. Gianna was drunk too. Caesar, who was beside her was also drunk. On the other hand, Maureen was clearly the one who drank the most throughout. But in the end, she was still able to bounce. It seemed that this womans body structure was different from normal people''s. Gianna turned her head to look at Helen and Gemma. The two of them did not drink much. Their presences were not obvious but they did not leave. Of course, they did not want to go. She had not yet reached her goal tonight so how could she easily leave. Gianna sneered. Very soon, she would help Helen achieve what she wanted! Chapter 38: Gianna’s Breakdown after Being Sober Chapter 38: Giannas Breakdown after Being Sober Gianna silently stood up from the sofa, nced at Caesar who was somewhat drowsy on the sofa and walked out. Maureen was still in a state of excitement. Seeing Giannas obviously somewhat unstable footsteps, she hurriedly followed her. Gina, Maureen called her. Gianna held back the difort inside her stomach and stopped walking. Maureen immediately ran over to help her, Are you feeling very ufortable? A little, help me go to the washroom. Okay. Maureen helped Gianna and could not help but say while taking her over, When you dont want to drink, you dont drink at all and once you drink, you get yourself so drunk like this. Gianna was no longer able to squabble with Maureen. As soon as she walked into the washroom, she could not help but throw up. She threw up in agony. Maureen who was beside her kept patting her back. After vomiting for a while, Gianna felt that her stomach was slightly better. She went to the sink to wash her hands and wipe the corners of her lips. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After barely making herself slightly morefortable, she said, Maureen, do me a favour. What kind of favour? Maureen was surprised. She felt that Gianna at this moment was clearly too serious. She said, Ill go first. But you stay here. Why? Maureen was unhappy. Since Gianna had left, she would not have fun with this group of people. You stay sober and when Caesar leaves at the end, let Helen send him back as Helen doesnt drink much. Why? Maureen really could not understand it. Dont tell anyone that I asked you to do this, including Brandon. Why? Maureen was even more confused. Just do as I say. Gianna did not exin at all. One day Ill really be pissed off because of you. Maureen took a deep breath to calm herself down. Gianna said, Im leaving, remember what I just said. As Gianna said, she then walked out of the washroom. Maureen followed Gianna and walked out. Seeing her clearly unstable footsteps and the moment she wanted to reach out and pull her. At the door of the washroom, Gianna mmed into a mans embrace. Maureen looked at them in surprise. She saw Kingsleys gaze was clearly focused on Gianna alone. He said, Ms. Morris, youre the one who takes the initiative to do this. Take the initiative to what? Maureen was curious. The next second, she saw Kingsley suddenly bend his body, carry Gianna in his arms horizontally and leave. Maureen looked at their backs that were moving further and further away. Looking at Giannas clearly petite and lovely look in the arms of Kingsley, at that moment she felt that Kingsley was really domineering. Shit! Realization suddenly dawned on Maureen. How could she let Gianna be carried away by Kingsley! Wouldnt the woman who was carried by Kingsley be totally taken advantage of?! In the end, she just let them go. After all, Gianna totally did not resist when she was lying in Kingsleys arms. If Gianna did not want to, she would definitely refuse no matter how drunk she was. Gianna was a very self-disciplined and self-controlled person. She would not allow the things she was unwilling to see to happen. Since she did not resist now, it meantshe acquiesced. Maureen sighed. She hummed the song, Let her go, let her go, cant hold her back anymore Kingsley carried Gianna in his arms and returned to his sedan. The driver started driving. Gianna justy in Kingsleys arms like that. She did not push him away. It was because her stomach felt bad and her head was also dizzy. The important thing was that Kingsleys embrace made her unexpectedly have an indescribable sense of security as if he could ensure her safety. She held back an inexplicable hint of emotion. Tonight, she would be able to really expose Caesars true personality. She closed her eyes and let herself quietly drift off. A lot of images emerged in her mind. There were intertwined images of herst life and this life. She seemed to hear someone whispering next to her ear, Since you dont answer, does it mean youre coming with me? Dont throw up on me Will you change it yourself or you want me to help you? Gianna, Im not a decent gentleman! Facing you, Im not Gianna only felt dazed all night. She had apparently fallen asleep. But it also seemed like she did not. When she opened her eyes the next day, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. She was unable to have any reaction for quite some time. Where the hell was this?! Gianna sat up from the big bed abruptly, looking at the strange surroundings that she was unfamiliar with. There was totally no familiarity. Just as she was trying hard to calm herself down, she saw Kingsley who came out from the bathroom of the room! She looked at this man who came out only with a bath towel around his body and there were still water droplets that were dripping on his body and hair. It was undeniable that he was a sight for sore eyes but what kind of scene was it now! It was now Ah! Gianna finally could not help but scream. Despite living for thirty years in total in this life and herst life, she had a loss of control that she never had before. Even when she was being stabbed to death by Caesar, she was holding back from letting herself go mad. At this moment, she was really shocked by the image in front of her. Her screamssted a long time. Kingsley who was standing in front of her totally did not have any changes due to her screams. Instead, with a face that was interested in something, he watched her screaming continuously. Gianna said, Why am I here! Ms. Morris chose toe with mest night. I was drunk! She remembered it. When she left the nightclubst night, she was with Kingsley. She trusted him so much at that time. She trusted him for some reason at that time. Now, only then did she realize that she was absolutely stupid. Kingsley was a womanizer who could never control his lower body, how was it possible for him to take a woman home without doing anything to her. Also, he might not even think that it was a big matter. In his view, he might think that he could just take it for granted. But for her Yes. She was married in herst life but she did not want to anyhow have sex with others either. What is on Ms. Morriss mind? Kingsley wrapped his arms around his chest and his lips lightly curled. Nothing! Gianna said fiercely. She would just think of it as being bitten by a dog. Anyway, she could not remember anything anymore. Really? Kingsley suddenly approached the big bed. Giannas heart tightened and she was with a wary face. Only a bath towel was tied on Kingsleys body and the towel was shaky. And this man just climbed on the bed and moved closer to her bit by bit. Gianna could not move back anymore. Kingsleys erged face was right in front of her eyes. Even though he was exceptionally handsome, it still made her resist him much at this moment. She reached out to stop Kingsley. She did not want him to be too close to herself. However, what her fingers were touching were his firm and stic pectoral muscles. It was an indescribable touch She abruptly withdrew her hand. Then, she watched Kingsleys face move over to her. It was as if she could not resist Kingsley who was so domineering. Gianna closed her eyes. Anyway, she had already been bitten once. She would just think as she was going to be bitten once again! Chapter 39: Her Innocence Is Still Intact Chapter 39: Her Innocence Is Still Intact In the room The temperature was rising little by little. Gianna just waited there Her body was still trembling slightly. Not knowing if it was because she was too angry or nervous, in short, her heartbeat pounded violently. It was so violent that her heart almost leapt to her throat. At that moment, however, she heard a burst ofughter. It was seemingly an uncontroble sneer. Gianna opened her eyes and saw that Kingsley had already left the big bed. His smile was clearly very bizarre. He said, What is Ms. Morris looking forward to?! Who the hell looked forward to it! Gianna gritted her teeth. Dont worry. Last night, Ms. Morris Kingsley sized up Gianna. Gianna unconsciously hugged the quilt tightly. She did not even know who the one that put on the mans pyjamas on her body for her was! Last night, Ms. Morris threw up everywhere and I was really not interested to do anything to you. Kingsley was straightforward. Giannas face obviously changed slightly. Whether she was willing or not was one thing but being disliked was another thing. So, my innocence is still intact. Kingsleys lips curled. Would a guy like you still have intact innocence?! The bathroom is over here. There are unused towels and toothbrushes inside. Go downstairs after washing your face. I have something to talk to Ms. Morris, Kingsley blurted out this sentence, turned around and left. He walked away without hesitating. It was as if he was really not interested in her. Gianna zoned out slightly. She looked down at the obviouslyrge-sized mens pyjamas on her own body again. Damn it. Whenever she thought of the matter that Kingsley changed the clothes for her, she was kind of gritting her teeth in anger. She lifted the quilt and walked into the bathroom. The pink towel and the pink toothbrush had been ced on the sink. They seemed to be specifically prepared for her. She was actually very angry. But at this moment, she suddenly felt warmth due to Kingsleys meticulousness. He was really an attractive man. No wonder so many women craved for him. If it was not because she had lived extra ten years of life, she felt that she could not face him rationally. She quickly rinsed her mouth and washed her face. Then, she tidied up her appearance. In therge mirror, Giannas face was a little pale. She really drank too muchst night. She had not been so drunk before. Now, after sleeping, she still had a severe headache. She did not know how people like Maureen who got drunk for three or five days a week could survive. Gianna barely braced herself up and walked out of the room. The dcor style was modern and minimalist. It was minimalist but was absolutely not simple. It even looked priceless! The overall tone was high-grade grey with a strong sense of texture. After walking through a corridor, Gianna saw the revolving staircase. She went down step by step. Then, she saw Kingsley who was sitting and eating breakfast elegantly in the open-air dining room outside the living room. The early morning sunlight was nice. The fragmented golden glow fell on his body and hair. Looking at him from a distance, he looked like a beautiful painting. Kingsley seemed to have noticed her presence. He elegantly wiped the corner of his lips, Arent you hungry? Gianna regained her presence of mind. The moment she regained her presence of mind, her face was clearly a little red. She walked to Kingsley. Kingsley suddenly got up. Then, he pulled the dining chair for her. So courteous In fact, Caesar would also do the same thing for her. However, the reason Caesar did this was meant to be seen by others. Gianna did not refuse and sat opposite Kingsley. The moment she was about to say something, a middle-aged man appeared and respectfully served her a set of breakfast, The young master said that Ms. Morris was drunkst night so he asked me to boil a mung bean porridge to make you sober. Gianna was slightly stunned. She then slowly said politely, Thank you. No problem, you may have the meal, Ms. Morris. The man left. Gianna looked at his back. Marvin. Kingsley was apparently introducing him to her, Hes the housekeeper here. Okay, Gianna responded. After all, it did not have anything to do with her. Kingsley did not say anything more. At this moment, Gianna actually had no appetite. So, she did not take the porridge either. She went straight to the point, Did Horace manage to take the photost night? Ill tell you after you drink this bowl of porridge in front of you. This guy was sick. Gianna told herself not to get angry and not to take it personally. Kingsley was only 25 years old. However, her actual age was already 32 years old. She would not be angry with a man who was much younger than her. She picked up the spoon and started eating. She originally thought it would not be tasty. However, the moment the glutinous rice grains entered her mouth, there was a smooth and thick taste with a refreshing aroma. She could not help but eat it with great relish. Kingsley was with an imperceptible faint smile. Gianna finished eating. She wiped the corner of her lips. Although she was not fully satisfied, the thing she was concerned about the most now was the matter last night. She said, Could you tell me now? It seeded, Kingsley said these two words in a moderate tone. Gianna looked at him. That is, all that Ms. Morris wishes to happen, has happened, Kingsley exined. He was still saying it very indirectly. Gianna could not stand it anymore. She asked, Did he make out with Helen? Yes. They directly did it after checking into a hotel? No, they did it at an apartment suite in a high-ss residence area, Kingsley slowly ate his breakfast and said, Ive asked Horace to investigate it. It isnt Caesars ount, but Megans. Gianna frowned. Since you know what kind of person Caesar is, you should know that he doesnt have only a woman. Kingsleys expression was indifferent. But at that moment, he was still looking at Gianna as if he wanted to see and find out something from her expression. Gianna pursed her lips. Whether she waspletely unmoved She was not. She had been with Caesar for so many years. Since her grandfather set a child marriage for her when she was ten years old, Caesar always appeared in her life. She had been thinking that what her grandfather chose for her was the best. So, she defencelessly treated him sincerely. However Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As expected, her heart was still being trampled on. At this moment now, she could not evenfort herself by lying to herself that what happened to her in herst life was just a dream. She said, How did you know? The emotions that made her feel bad disappeared very quickly. It was because she knew that herst life was not a dream. Kingsley seemed to have finished his breakfast. He put down his knife and fork and then elegantly wiped the corner of his lips. He said, Didnt Ms. Morris say you know me well? Gianna was speechless. It seems that Ms. Morris still doesnt know me well enough, Kingsley said, You still have to put in more effort. This sentence clearly had some intentional meaning. But, Gianna just treated it as if she did not hear anything. She said straightforwardly, Give me take a look at what was filmedst night. She did not want to delve into other things too much. She thought that she and Kingsley were having a cooperative rtionship anyway. So, as long as there was a win-win situation, it was fine. The other things were not important. Kingsley handed the phone that was on the dining table to Gianna. Gianna took it and saw a video on the screen. She tapped on it. After tapping on it, she just coldly watched the obscene and unpleasant scenes on the screen. Chapter 40: Purpose Is Achieved, Biding One’s Time Chapter 40: Purpose Is Achieved, Biding Ones Time In therge dining room Gianna watched the scene of the video where Helen helped Caesar walk into the residence area and the two of them walked into an apartment together. Although the angle seemed a little far, it did not stop the high-definition camera to record it clearly. She just watched Caesar and Helen like that. From the moment they walked into the room, Caesar suddenly changed into a different person and wildly kissed Helen. His eager look was really unconcealed. In herst life, she and Caesar were married for ten years. For ten years, she had not really seen Caesar being so eager. Gianna felt it was a bit sarcastic. But, she did not have too much emotion. After all, she had epted all the disgusting nastiness of Caesar. In the video, Caesar carried Helen onto the bed. Helen who was beneath Caesars body was acting as if she was rejecting him but she was actually weing him. The two people kissed while taking off each others clothes Hey! Giannas face darkened. The phone in her hand was suddenly taken away. She looked at Kingsley with some anger. Her tone was unfriendly, What are you doing! You get angry after watching your fianc doing that with another woman? Kingsley raised his eyebrows. No. Giannas tone was still unfriendly, I just want to determine whether the two people really made out. Ms. Morris really doesnt understand men, Kingsley said while putting the phone into his pants pocket. He said, Men will never stop themselves when they are on the verge of doing that, unless Unless what?! Gianna stared at Kingsley. Kingsley did not continue saying. But, he was clearly looking at her suspiciously. He directly changed the topic, Ive helped Ms. Morris to check it out. One hundred per cent, theyve made out. I dont need you to help me check it out. Gianna was a little angry. She kept feeling that he was leading her by the nose. So, Ms. Morris wants to see Caesars naked body with your own eyes? Kingsley said directly. He was distinctly very gentlemanly sometimes. But sometimes, he was simplya rogue. It was because he could blurt out all kinds of words. Its better for Ms. Morris for not watching it. I can responsibly tell you that there is nothing good on Caesars body to see. Kingsley seemed to have hidden meanings in his words. Gianna sometimes really felt that talking with Kingsley was a very tiring thing. At that moment, she even blurted out these words in a fiery tone, Thing is nothing good on his body to see, well, does yours have?! Yes, mine is better than his. Kingsley was sure. Gianna was really going to get freaked out due to him. Wasnt he just being handsome?! What was so great about his body?! It was only after a long time that Gianna understood what good thing on his body was Kingsley talking about! Ms. Morris, arent you afraid of being reprimanded by your parents for staying out all night? Kingsley obviously ignored her anger and reminded her kindly, Your phone kept rangingst night. Gianna seemed to realise something instantly. Where is my phone? Gianna asked. At that moment, she was also thinking inwardly that she was in trouble! How should she exin to her parents where did she go after going back?! Kingsley took her phone over and handed it to her. Why is it off? It kept causing noises so I turned it off, Kingsley said as a matter of course. Gianna really wished to bite him to death. Her parents must have been worried and anxiousst night. She quickly turned it on. The moment her phone was turned on, countless missed calls shed up. There were twenty missed calls from her parents, as well as Maureen. There was even the most recent one which was from Caesar. Gianna gritted her teeth and chose to call Maureen first. When she just got through her Gianna, if you still dont call me, Ill really call the police! Her voice was so deafening that Giannas eardrums pained. Were you kidnapped by Kingsley? Tell me, Ill immediately ask the police to put him behind bars and beat him to death! Maureen was extremely agitated. No, Im fine. It was just that I got drunkst night and slept on Kingsleys ce. You slept there? Maureens voice was obviously increased. Nothing happened. Does Kingsley look like someone who wont do anything to you? Maureen did not believe it at all. She did not believe it either. But the fact was, he really did not do anything to her. By now, she was basically certain that nothing happened between her and Kingsleyst night. After all, she had experienced how making out was like before. No matter what, doing it for the first time would always have some effects on ones body. But now, she did not feel anything at all. Nheless, she really did not expect that Kingsley indeed did not do anything to her. She always felt that this man would be in heat at any moment. Or Was it really that she was born unattractive to men. Caesar was not interested in her. Kingsley also felt the same. Forget it. Gianna felt that there was really no need to think about all these. Anyway, she no longer had expectations for men. So, she did not care how other men thought of her. Gianna! Maureen called her name loudly. In short, Im fine now. Im calling you just to tell you Ill go backter. Ill tell my parents that we were drunk so I went to your house to sleep for a night. Tell your father, mother and Bruce to say the same thing so that our words will conform to theirs to ensure that the lie wont be nailed. Maureen instantly became unhappy, Why should I take the me?! Because youre kind-hearted. Giannaughed. Im hanging up, as Gianna said, she suddenly thought of something else, By the way, if Caesar calls you, youll also reply with the same answer, okay? Gina Morris, youve really gone astray. Youve surprisingly learnt how to cheat on someone. Maureen was always being straightforward when she talked to Gianna. No, soon you will know that Im not the one who cheats on someone! Gianna directly hung up the phone after instructing. Her rtionship with Maureen was so good that it was unnecessary to have so-called courtesy and politeness. She turned her head to look at Kingsley. Kingsley was seemingly not interested in the phone call she made with Maureen. He was at loose ends and ying on his phone at the side. The video will be kept by you, Gianna talked about the main business.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. You dont want to expose it? Kingsley raised his eyes and asked her indifferently. Not for now. Gianna was determined, I want to make Caesar fall from heaven to hell when he is feeling very smug! Kingsleys eyes moved slightly. He still could not quite ept Giannas change in personality. How could a persons personality change suddenly. What had she experienced, what made her be like this now. Besides, regarding the slurred and intermittent words said by herst nighthe hadterbined them. The result of thebination was, Caesar, you killed my parents, destroyed my family, took my family fortune and made me die with a grievance, Ill definitely get back at you! What if these were just the words uttered because of having a nightmare? How could and how would things in reality really happened in this way. But if it wasnt a nightmare, how exactly did Gianna know that Caesar would kill her family and take away her family fortune?! There were too many doubts. But, Kingsley did not show them on his face. Im leaving. After talking about the main business, Gianna did not dare to dy anymore. She intended to directly leave this vi. So, is Ms. Morris going to leave in my pyjamas? Kingsley asked her in a smirk behind her. Chapter 41: Does She Know Kingsley Well Enough? Chapter 41: Does She Know Kingsley Well Enough? So, are you going to leave in my pyjamas? Kingsley asked her with a wry smile. It was only then Gianna realized what she was wearing at the moment. She gritted her teeth, Where are my clothes? Thrown. Kingsley Walker! Its all your vomit on it. Are you sure you still want it? Kingsley raised his eyebrows. What the hell! Since it was all thrown away, she could only leave with his clothes on or be naked! Someday, she would be so angry with Kingsley that she would explode with anger on the spot. She tried to calm herself down, Ill have someone to sent you a new set by tomorrow. Apparently, she was going to wear them away andpensate him with a new set of pyjamas. That wont be necessary. Kingsley smiled, Ive prepared a set of clothes for you, Ms. Morris. Gianna was speechless. Why didnt he say so? Its inside the cloakroom on the right of the room that you just slept in. Gianna had then quickly gone upstairs. Kingsley smiled while looking at Giannas back. Inside the cloakroom. Gianna wore the clothes Kingsley had prepared for her one by one. Got to say, Kingsley had an eye for beauty. Although to Gianna, the designs from ten years ago were quite outdated, this khaki trench coat, ck bottoming shirt, and skinny nine-quarter pants were really a timeless ssic. The most surprising thing for Gianna was that the bra and panties fitted so well. Last night, Kingsley, that g, must have done something to her Dont mind it. Gianna didnt want to bother it. Or else, did she have to look back at him too? She went downstairs after changing her clothes. Kingsley was currently sitting on the sofa, watching TV. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing Giannas hurried footsteps, he asked faintly, Does it fit? Cant you see it? Despite telling herself not to get angry, there was just no way to be calm with Kingsley. I cant. Kingsley said. After saying that, he even looked meaningfully over to her chest. Gianna sharply pulled her trench coat tightly. She didnt want to bother with Kingsley anymore and ran out of the vi. Just as she walked out of the vi, she saw an expensive ck car parked there. A man in a ck suit with white gloves was standing next to the vehicle. Hello, Ms. Morris. I am Osborn Hughes, Mr. Walkers driver. Ive been ordered to take you back. The man said respectfully. Gianna was moved slightly. Kingsley always had a way to make her feel warm after pissing her off. This demon. Gianna smiled faintly, Thank you. youre wee, Ms. Morris. Please have a seat. Osborn opened the back seat car door for Gianna. After Gianna sat down. Only then did Osborn return to the drivers side and slowly drive away. The moment she left, Gianna couldnt help but nce at the vi behind her. It was such a luxurious building, and it seemed that Kingsley lived alone here. Although Kingsley was Giannas nemesis in her previous life, she got to know him about his capabilities, not his personal affairs. So, she didnt know whether Kingsley lived with the Walker family or not. Gianna pondered, feeling that Kingsley was hiding a lot. And what she knew about him in her previous life, was she really understanding him? Her eyes moved slightly as she spoke seemingly casually, Mr. Hughes Yes, Ms. Morris. Osborn responded. Does Kingsley have a bad rtionship with his family? Gianna asked. Otherwise, why would he move out to live alone? Im only responsible for driving for Mr. Walker, and I dont really know much about Mr. Walkers personal matters. Osborn replied tactfully. Gianna nodded and didnt press further. After all, she knew that she couldnt get any answers from Osborns reply. She then looked out of the car window. As the city with the most robust economy in Country B, Kouby Citys prosperity was evident to all. Ten years ago, it was already full of high-rise buildings and traffic. Gianna just watched in silence, looking at this city that she missed Her phone suddenly rang at this moment. Gianna looked at the caller and then picked up the phone, Caesar. Gina, why did you turn off your phone? Caesar seemed to be anxious. Gianna sneered. Inside her mind was all about Caesar hugging Helen and making lovest night. She said, I was drunk, and my phone ran out of battery. Then, where had you beenst night? I didnt even see you when I left. Caesar asked. So, was it time to question her now? I went to Maureens house. Didnt Maureen leaveter? Caesar questioned. In fact, Caesar wasnt dumb at all. He would still be alert to many details, especially those that were beneficial to him. The good thing was that Gianna knew all about Caesar, so she could naturally answer with ease at this moment, I also leftter. I went to the washroom midway and ended up falling asleep in the washroom. I woke up and found that Maureen and Brandon were the only ones left in the private room. So, I followed Maureen to her house. By the way, why didnt you call me when you leftst night? He hurriedly exined after a while of silence, I was also drunkst night and was sent home in a daze. I just woke up and called you straight away. Is it? I worried about you so much. Im fine now, and Im on my way home. We cant drink like this next time. Caesar seemed serious. Okay. Gianna agreed readily. In the future. He wouldnt have the chance to drink with her anymore. Go home and get some rest. I have to go to work at thepanyter. Okay. Gianna promised and was about to hang up the phone. Right now, Gianna didnt want to bother with Caesar any longer. She felt disgusted. Gina. Caesar suddenly called out to her again with deep affection. Huh? Gianna had already been impatient. I love you. Caesar said word by word. Gianna smiled. Her smile was beautiful, yet ironic too. Caesar had always told her many sweet words in her previous life, saying that he loved her. She wondered what Caesar thought every time he said those words! He would probably be thinking that Gianna was such a dumb woman. She believed everything he said. Gianna gathered her feelings and answered, Me too. I really want to marry you right away. Caesar spoke sincerely, When Im done with the matter at hand, Ill concentrate fully on preparing for our wedding. Gina, I promised that I will make you the most gorgeous and happiest bride in Country B! Letting all the women in the world envy you! Envy her for marrying the filthiest, meanest and most vicious man in the world? Gianna knitted her brows. Marrying Caesar was the most stupid decision she had ever made in her life. How could she possibly repeat the same mistake? She would only intensify and return it all! Chapter 42: Let Them Be Out of Our League Chapter 42: Let Them Be Out of Our League Gianna responded to Caesars insincere talk. She went back to the vi. In the living room, Fiona had gotten nervous, Gina, where did you gost night? Your father and I nearly called the police. I got drunk with Maureenst night and stayed at her house. Gianna lied. In her previous life, she had been so na?ve and would never lie nor harm anyone, and defenceless. In this life, she had to learn to be adaptable. She felt okay to tell some white lies. Geez. Why did you guys get so drunk? You dont look good today. Fiona was relieved to see her come back safely, despite being worry about her too. Wheres Dad? Gianna changed the subject. Hes gone to work. Fiona said, There are so many things to do at thepany. He cant be away all the time. Gianna nodded. However, she started to n something at that moment. Are you looking for him? Fiona asked, looking at Gianna, who was pondering. Nope. Gianna shook her head, Speaking of which, mum, have you seen the news today? What news? Havent you watched it? Let me show you. Gianna hurriedly opened her phone and showed her the news, See? Fiona took a look. The big headline read Low-profile Noblewoman Fiona Ross: Reacquaint Yourself With The Real High Society. On the newsfeed were a picture of Fionas stunningly beautiful face and that perfect body. Fiona felt shy. After all, she had never shown her face in public like this before for so many years. Last night, she felt like she was dreaming, beingplimented, noticed, and envied. She felt proud for the first time. Her heart was even still pounding for a long time until now. I wont say much about the news content, just some high-sounding descriptions. Let me read you the comments below. Gianna was actually in a good mood. In the limo on her way back, she read the news after hanging up Caesars phone and saw her mothers headline news. She was the one who had deliberately arranged the news, but it had nothing to do with her that the news had so many reactions. She cleared her throat and read thements. Thats what you call a surprise. Those trophy wives who used to unt their wealth, beauty, and love, dont they feel ashamed? The first noblewoman in Kouby City is none other than Fiona. Who said that Mrs. Morris was born into a humble family and was not treated well? Let me ask those girls who were born into a wealthy family, will you still be able to have such a grand birthday party under your name yearster? Dont fool me. This woman is clearly only 30 years old Gina. Fiona suddenly interrupted her. Gianna was still reading happily at the moment. She raised her head and saw that Fionas eyes were red. Gianna hurriedly said with concern, Mom, whats the matter? I feel that you have grown up. Fiona smiled with teary eyes, You even know to give me a surprise. Gianna was stunned. It was you that prepared the birthday banquetst night, right? Fiona said straightforwardly. It was Dads thought too. I always thought I didnt care about all the fame, status or wealth. I thought I just needed to have a good time with you and your father, the three of us being together. Butst night, I admit I was so happy to be the centre of attraction for everyone. And I just realized that even women have vanity It was Dad and me who neglected your feelings. Gianna wiped the tears from her mothers eyes. Gina. Fiona looked at her daughter, Thank you so much. Mom. Gianna held her hands tightly and said firmly, From now on, I will make our family better! Letting those who once looked down on us be out of our league! Fiona was stunned by Giannas determination. And she smiled the next moment gently. In the future. Fiona would never lower herself like this again, as well letting her daughter pressure herself so much! In the Kennedy family Caesar turned gloomy instantly after he finished talking to Gianna on the phone. Of course he couldnt possibly go to work at thepany. It was true that he had indulged too muchst night, resulting in no spirit at all today. Just now, he was forcing himself to call Gianna, just to y with her mind That fool woman. She believed everything with just some sweet words. He returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. Ah! Lindsay suddenly let out a scream. Caesar looked at his mother, Whats wrong? What do you mean the first noblewoman in Kouby City is none other than Fiona? Then what am I? What am I? Lindsay read thements on her mobile phone, and she had blown the gasket. Caesar looked terrible, too, at the moment. He was irritated when thinking of the Morris family making the newsst night. After all. He and Gianna were getting married soon. The Morris family had thrown such a grand party before their wedding. Were they attempting to make him n a bigvish wedding? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He didnt want to waste too much on Gianna! Mom, I want to kill Gianna, that bitch! Bernice was also on the sofa at the moment, and her eyes were all puffy. It was said that she had been crying since she left the Morris family banquet yesterday. She had cried for the whole night and only settled down slightly this morning. But when she thought of the mess she was inst night, she couldnt help but gnash her teeth, hating to cut Gianna dead. She didnt even know how to mix in high society in the future. She didnt even dare to leave the house now or even showing up in those groups she usually chatted with for fear of being brought up for yesterdays embarrassment. Whats the hurry! Lindsay was also in a bad mood. She had never imagined that Fiona would crush her to this extent one day. In her mind, the only person who couldpete with her among the gentry in Kouby City, or even the entire Country B, was Caroline, Mrs. Walker. Caroline also had an advantage because the Walker family was ranked first. When her son embarked on the familys path, it was not a matter of being crushed by her soon. Yet now. Fiona, an ordinary person, had stolen the show. She just couldnt let it go. She recalled herself giving Fiona a bracelet that didnt match her at allst night and also contrasted it with Carolines gift. She even heard someone in the banquet saying that she was hypocritical, having no taste, and insincere Lindsay looked terrible and said viciously, When Caesar married Gianna, Ill have thousands of ways to torture her to death! Me too! Bernice looked vicious and even reminded Caesar, Caesar, dont be soft-hearted when the timees! Being soft-hearted? Caesar sneered as if he had just heard the funniest joke ever. For that woman that he didnt love at all, he wanted her to die as quickly as possible after he was done using her! Chapter 43: The Wedding (1) Is Our Agreement Still in Place? Chapter 43: The Wedding (1) Is Our Agreement Still in ce? A month had passed. Caesar and Giannas wedding, which had been causing an uproar in Kouby City and Country B for a long time, and had been hyped up by the media, was going to take ce tomorrow. Gianna was lying in bed, having trouble sleeping. In herst life, she had insomnia too. But the reason was different. She was so excited about her marriage and love that she couldnt fall asleep in her previous life. In this life, she was just thinking about how she could be fail-safe in revealing Caesars truth in public tomorrow. Late at night. The phone suddenly rang. Gianna was startled. She looked at the caller, and her heart seemed to have skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered that she also received a call from Kingsley in her previous life at this moment. And at that time, he asked her if she would follow him when he came for a bride kidnapping at the wedding tomorrow. She tried to calm herself and picked up the call, Kingsley. Is our agreement still in ce? He asked soberly, not seeming to be emotional. Finally, it was no longer the exact words from thest life. The current Kingsley didnt seem to be drunk at all. She said, Did I ever mention breaking our promise? There are many news about you and Mr. Kennedy this month, taking wedding photos, choosing a wedding dress, sticking together all the time. It makes me mistakenly think that you had lost your mind, having a joke with me. Giannas face changed slightly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. You were the one who had lost your mind! Saying about her and Caesar sticking together all the time. It was true. In the month of preparing for the wedding, she had indeed been busy with the wedding preparations. And the reason she did this was just to keep Caesar from being doubtful. Or more so, to make Caesar act and disguise himself more perfectly. After all, the higher he climbed, the harder he fell! However, what about Kingsley? Since she slept over at his house for one night a month ago, he never had any contact with her again. There were even times when Gianna couldnt help but want to call Kingsley and ask if he woulde on her wedding day. In fact, with the current rtionship between her and Kingsley, she wasnt sure he would show up. But, she gave up the impulse to do so several times. She didnt want to force Kingsley to work with her in the name of marriage. As long as he didnt want to do so, she definitely wouldnt force him. She also thought very clearly that even if Kingsley didnt show up tomorrow when she exposed Caesars video, she could still make Caesar copse. Just that, Caesar would suffer a heavy blow if she married someone else on the wedding day. At this moment. She had finally waited for Kingsleys phone call. She said firmly to Kingsley, As long as youe tomorrow. Gianna. Kingsley called her name. For the first time, he called her name so solemnly. He said, Dont fool me. Gianna hadnt answered yet. You cant afford that! Kingsley said word by word, not giving Gianna a chance to answer at all. The phone was also hung up at this moment. Gianna zoned out, staring at the phone. In the end. Kingsley didnt give her an exact answer either. Would it be like her previous life he wasnt going to show up. On the next day It was dawn. The weddingpanys staff had already appeared in Giannas room with all the equipment. Gianna got up in a daze. She might have just slept for about an hour. There were so many things to think about that there was no way to fall asleep. There were also nightmares after falling asleep. There were too many shadows from her previous life. Even if she tried to adjust herself, it was still hard to let go of it. She washed up and sat at her dressing table. She couldnt remember exactly what mood she had been in her previous life when she was grooming herself. At least at the moment, she was emotionless and even a little disillusioned. It was the thought of meeting Caesar in a few moments that made her go bananas. As a bridesmaid, Maureen then rushed in half an hourter after Gianna woke up. It was rare for her to get up so early, although she was stillte. Gianna had urged Maureen many times in herst life, afraid that she would dy her best day. However, she thought it was okay if she didnte this time as it didnt matter anyway. On the contrary, Maureen was a bit overwhelmed, I just turned off the rm, thinking of sleeping for a while longer, but ended up having slept for half an hour longer. I didnt even have time to go to the toilet before dashing here. Its not toote, right? Its okay, Ms. Torres. The bridesmaid makeup is notplicated, and it doesnt matter to bete a little. How about you go to the bathroom to have a wash first? The staff reminded gently. Damn! How did you know that I havent wash my face? Are there eye boogers on it? Maureen said bluntly. Others wouldnt have thought Maureen was actually from a super-wealthy family with tens of billions of assets. The staff was instantly amused by Maureen. Got to say, Maureen was so friendly that nobody would think of her putting on airs. That was why Maureen had a rtively good reputation in many service industries. No. Its that you have drool stains at the corner of your mouth. The staff hurriedly exined. Oh, is that so? Maureen touched the corner of her mouth, Last night, I dreamt of gnawing pork knuckles. I went on a dietst night just to be a bridesmaid today! Saying that, she ran over to Gianna and yed nice, Ive sacrificed for you so much. Do you love me? I love you so much. Hurry up and go wash up. Gianna urged. Youre just blowing me off. Maureen pouted. It wasnt that she wanted to blow her off. Instead it wasnt worth any sacrifice for her wedding with Caesar! After going to the bathroom to wash up, Maureen sat down to have her makeup done by the staff. There were the joking sounds of Maureen and the staff in the room from time to time. Gianna was the only one. She couldnt smile at all. It was a good thing that Maureen was carefree and didnt notice Giannas emotions. But even if she did, she would only think that Gianna was too nervous. It took more than three hours. Gianna and Maureen finished dressing up. Maureen looked at Giannas appearance and asked, gritting her teeth, Gianna, how can such an ordinary wedding dress look so good on you? Gianna looked at herself inside the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Indeed. The wedding dress was ordinary. It wasnt that she didnt look forward to this wedding, so she randomly chose it. It was just because Caesar wasnt that attentive. When she went to choose her wedding dress, she was already dazzled when selecting from various dresses. Caesar didnt have much patience and just casually picked a few pieces for her, and they were exactly the same as those in herst life. Gianna was trying to satisfy Caesar in the previous life, so she agreed with it even if she didnt like it. In this life, Gianna just wore anything because she didnt care about it at all. Yet inside the mirror at this moment. She saw a gorgeous bride. She was indeed good looking, without any ws on her face. With just a little dressing up, and she would be stunningly beautiful. So, what the media praised her at her wedding in thest life had nothing to do with Caesars so-called careful preparation! Chapter 44: The Wedding (2) Satirizing Helen Chapter 44: The Wedding (2) Satirizing Helen At the Morris Vi The ce was abuzz with happiness because of the wedding. Many people wereing to the house to see off the bride. Gianna and Maureen had both finished dressing up. Maureen kept chattering because of how good Gianna looked. She suddenlymented, By the way, did you or Caesar choose this wedding dress? Its suchck of taste! Gianna didnt answer. That must be Caesar, right? Maureen had actually guessed it, After all, you do have an eye for fashion. Its just that youve always taken care of Caesars feelings too much. Youd just agree whatever he says anyway. It was true that in herst life, she had looked after everything for him, but not this time. Im a bit confused. Maureen looked at Gianna. In fact, did Gianna like Caesar or dislike him? Why did she still marry him if she didnt like him? If she liked him, then why did she still get involved with Kingsley. What was the rtionship between Gianna and the two? Maureen just stared at Gianna in bewilderment. She just couldnt get it. Gianna didnt exin to Maureen too. Anyway, she would knowter. At this moment. Someone knocked on the door. Helen was wearing a well-chosen white dress, and it even looked a little too extravagant. Gianna seemed to be outssed by Helens dress. After all, Giannas wedding dress was indeed too regr, while Helens dress was even embellished with sparkling diamonds, dazzling in the light. Maureen turned pale as soon as she saw Helen. This womans ambition was so evident. She waspetitive here at Giannas wedding deliberately. Gianna, youre so beautiful today. Gemma followed Helen into the room and said sincerely. Gianna smiled faintly, Thank you. Your wedding dress looks pretty. Helen praised intentionally. Gianna looked at Helen, Your gown is also beautiful. Is it? Helen smiled and said, A friend picked it out especially for me, saying that it was a new design by the chief designer of Celine, and it hadnt even been released yet. My friend pulled a few strings to get it for me. Ive been waiting for it for half a month, just to wear it on your wedding day. Your boyfriend? Maureen interjected. No. Helen looked embarrassed. Its fine if it wasnt given by your boyfriend. If it is, then such a boyfriend is truly unworthy. Maureen said kindly. Why? Helens face changed instantly. Its Ginas wedding today. Arent you overshadowing her for dressing so grandly? Maureen didnt show due respect for Helen, If its just an ordinary friend, then forget about it. Its existence isnt that important anyway. But, if its really your boyfriend, then you should think hard about whether such an obnoxious man with no upbringing is worthy of your love. Helen was green hearing Maureens words. It seemed like Maureen wasmenting on the friend she was talking about, but in reality, Maureen was sarcastically saying that Helen didnt know her ce and had no upbringing. Helen turned to look at Gianna. With Giannas personality, she would definitely smooth things over for Helen. After all, it was Giannas wedding. She had to keep the big picture, not causing any conflict. Gianna got the hint of what Helen meant. She smiled, Helen, I think Maureen is right. Helen looked pretty terrible instantly. Maureen was now used to Giannas shift. Its not that what you wear today will affect me. After all, everything that you use and wear is always better than me since young. But, I never heard others saying that you look better than me. Giannas word was ironic to Helen. It was also true that since childhood, everything that Gianna used was indeed ordinary, and because of Fiona, their family didnt have a luxurious life. On the other hand, Helen wore everything of the top international brands in fear that nobody knew her family was wealthy. But even so, when mentioning Gianna and Helen, everyone would still say that Gianna was the most beautiful woman in Kouby City. Gianna pretended not to notice Helens emotions. She continued, That dress youre wearing doesnt look like a new design from Celine to me, but rather like a product from Mia Design, a second-tier brand that likes to imitate Celine and is now very popr among the white-cor ss. How can a low-grade brand like Mia Design produce such a fine product? Helen retorted. After all, the chief designer of Celine hasnte out with any new products at all this period. Gianna said frankly. How did you know? Gianna sneered, I just heard about it. Believe it or not, its up to you. Of course, Helen wouldnt believe it. She wouldnt believe that Caesar would buy her a low-grade second-tier brand. He had said that he would make her look even more beautiful than Gianna today. Even if he couldnt marry her, he would still make her the centre of attention at the wedding banquet and would never make her feel bad. So, Caesar ordered someone to bring her the dressst night. She was overjoyed when she opened it and saw how beautiful it was. However, she didnt expect that she would be ridiculed by Gianna and Maureen. Luckily, some other friends and rtives came in to congratte Gianna, easing the atmosphere. Only then Helen held her breath and left. Gemma just followed behind Helen closely. As soon as they left the crowd, Helen went ballistic, Gianna, that bitch. She is just simply sour grapes! Her wedding dress is just so ugly, and she still has the nerve to say that mine is an imitation. Shes so disgusting. She is just jealous of you for being better than her. Gemmaplimented hastily, I can tell that Caesar really does love you more from the dress he picked for you. He is just fooling her! Thats for sure. Helen was feeling smug as she thought of her dress contrasting with Giannas wedding gown. They had so much sexy time that night as well. Caesar even said that he had noticed and liked her for a long time, but he just couldnt express his feelings to her because of his rtionship with Gianna. He said that his marriage with Gianna was just a political marriage, and he didnt like her at all. No man would like such a dumb and boring girl like Gianna at all. After he finished using Gianna toplete his big ns, he would marry Helen. Helen could not help but blush when she thought of how gentle Caesar was to her. Gemma was just watching Helens lustful looking at the side. It was ridiculous that Helen listened to Caesars sweet words. Even if Caesar didnt love Gianna, there was no way he would fall in love with this idiot Helen! Gemma was waiting for Helen to dig her own grave. And after Helen died, she would be Abbotts only daughter. Only then she would have the resources to fight with Gianna. The position of the Morris familys youngdy could only be hers! Gemma thought viciously. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Someone in the hall suddenly shouted, The groom has arrived! Gianna inside the room turned gloomy. After her rebirth, she had been waiting for this day toe! And now, it had finallye! At this moment, Maureen heard the noise outside and was about to close the door hastily. Maureen. Gianna called out to her. Hmm? Maureen was a little excited. She just liked to join in the fun. No need to close the door. Gianna said straightforwardly. There was no need to put so much effort into Caesar. Just went through the motions! Chapter 45: The Wedding (3) Beating Lindsay Down Completely Chapter 45: The Wedding (3) Beating Lindsay Down Completely Caesar went straight into Giannas room unhindered. Many people in the room gazed at them with admiration. In the eyes of outsiders, Caesar was always gentle and modest. While Gianna was so gorgeous. The two of them were indeed a perfect match. Caesar looked at Gianna with deep affection. He knelt down on one knee and held the bouquet in front of Giana, Gina, will you marry me? Gianna hadnt said yes yet. Others were mouring, Marry him, marry him! Gianna smiled. Her smile was stunningly beautiful. Caesar was even stunned for a moment. He knew that Gianna was pretty, but something was just missing that made her dull. He really couldnt take much interest in Gianna. Perhaps Gianna was too submissive to him, which was no fun for any man. However, he was inexplicably moved at this moment. He felt that Gianna now was different from the one he remembered. The one now made him feel a desire to conquer her! He was calm and disguised everything seamlessly. Gianna took the bouquet and spoke in a pleasant voice, Mm. She didnt say yes. But just an exmation. It wasnt a clear answer. Caesar got up and approached Gianna. Gianna turned her face and avoided him. Caesar thought she was shy. In his mind, Gianna had initially been not a fun woman. So, he didnt bother it. He bent down and picked Gianna up straight away. He held her up and left the bedroom. The vast crowd followed behind Caesar and Gianna. Gianna wasnt even hugging Caesars neck, just allowing him to do so. Caesar put Gianna into the leading wedding car. The other guests were also arranged to get into the vehicles. The fleet of vehicles headed straight to the wedding banquet. The wedding banquet was set in thergest luxury hotel in Kouby City, with a stately banquet hall that had been dreamily decorated. Many guests had already arrived when Gianna and Caesar arrived, and the banquet hall looked very lively. Gianna was sent into the dressing room to change into her main wedding dress. And the bridal gown wasnt pretty either. After Maureen saw it, she couldnt help but wrinkle her nose again, Gina, Caesar is just so Gianna didnt mind. On the contrary. She looked at Maureen, who had already changed into her bridesmaid dress and whispered in her ear, Go out and help me see if Kingsley is here? Gina! Maureen was in shock. What the hell was going on here? Couldnt she just get adequately married? Dont ask. Go now. Gianna urged. Maureen pouted. And she walked out of the dressing room reluctantly. She walked to the hall and looked around. There was no sign of Kingsley. Regardless of whether Kingsley liked Gianna or not, or whether he had so many women around him, Kingsley might not havee to Giannas wedding just with thisplicated rtionship between the two. Maureen looked around and just saw Horace but not Kingsley. She also went to the reception at the entrance of the banquet hall to have a look. As soon as she walked to the entrance. She saw many reporters there. At the moment, the parents of both the Morris and Kennedy families were at the entrance receiving the reporters and answering questions from them. Mrs. Morris, do you have anything to say about your daughters wedding today? Will you be sad to see her go? The reporter asked. I will. Fiona answered, Of course I will miss my daughter that I raised myself getting married now. But, I am relieved to know that Caesar is a good boy, and I believe he will treat Gianna well. I heard that Mrs. Morris has been at home for so many years, taking care of your husband and child. Can you share how to be a good housewife so that Mr. Morris loves you so much and has raised such an excellent daughter? For a long time, people have had a prejudice against housewives, but in fact, its part of a career too. In truth, everyones family situation is different, and that gives rise to different family roles Fiona kept answering the reporters questions very well, without feeling too superficial or too condescending. In short, it was just right. Lindsay was so jealous beside her. She had intentionally dressed up today, knowing that there would be time to face the media. She had specially chosen a dress, in the hope of stealing Fionas show, as she was still feeling mad since that night. However, she didnt expect that all these reporters were only asking questions about Fiona, not even bothering with her. Got to say. Fiona did have a good taste fashion. She wore a red cheongsam with hand-made embroidery that made it look priceless but yet unobtrusive. And the white mink fur shawl on her made her look even more noble and elegant. On the other hand, Lindsay also dressed in a red gown, but it was too extravagant and shy, making her look a little vulgar. Lindsay took the initiative to interject several times, but the reporters only responded to her with a few words and then focused all their attention on Fiona again. Ever since Fionasst grand birthday caused a sensation in Kouby City, her status in Kouby City had skyrocketed in every society. Someone even asked Lindsay to invite Fiona into the noblewomens circle. She would never agree to that. She would never let Fiona upstage her. It was only when Maureen received Giannas call that she regained her sense and hurriedly went back to the dressing room. She was naturally fond of hrity, and she felt delighted when she saw the reporters just focusing on Fiona while Lindsay looked pretty terrible. Maureen returned to the dressing room and said to Gianna, I didnt see him, but I did see Horace. Gianna gritted her teeth. Would Kingsley really note to the party as he did in herst life? She was a bit fidgety. She knew it clearly, but she would still look forward to it a little. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But, I just saw your mother at the entrance, beating Caesars mother downpletely! Maureen couldnt help but share with Gianna once she thought of the scene just now, I used to think Lindsay was so ssy, and she was such an upstartpared to your mother! Anyway, I just dont like Lindsay very much. Even though she looks dignified and generous, she is still too arrogant. And its very satisfying seeing that she is just nothing whenpared with your mother! Gianna felt delighted too. In herst life, Lindsay had been used to oppressing her mother. In this life, she wanted to make Lindsay feel ashamed! Her eyes moved slightly. She heard Caesars voice outside the room, Gina, are you ready? The wedding is about to start. There was no need to prepare. Because there wouldnt be any wedding. Chapter 46: The Wedding (4) Something is Unmasked Chapter 46: The Wedding (4) Something is Unmasked The staff opened the door of the dressing room. Gianna followed Caesar and walked towards the banquet hall. At this moment, the guests were already seated and all the lights of the hall were focused on the carpet in the middle which was covered with flower petals. Caesar brought her into a pink castle made of flowers and veils in the hall and went to the stage in the middle of hall, waiting for her arrival. The wedding march was yed. The veil in front of Gianna was slowly lifted by the staff. She held her fathers hand and walked on the carpet full of flower petals. The lights moved forward by following her every step. Everyone looked at her with a smile as she was breath-taking. Dad, Gianna suddenly called out to him. Um, Alexander replied. Dont be surprised if whatever happenster. Hmm? he frowned. He knew that her daughter would break off the engagement in public today. However, he and her mother didnt know how it would take ce and how far it would go. Until now They thought their daughter had given up. At this moment, she said something. In short, everything is my arrangement. Okay. He nodded. He unconditionally trusted her daughter. She held her fathers arm and finally walked in front of Caesar. Caesar reached out his hand as a gentleman. At this moment, he was still showing his most noble and elegant look, which made everyone to praise him. Alexander ced her hand on Caesars hand and gently patted his shoulder. Caesar nodded. It was a look that he would definitely treat her well. Such a small act made the whole audience to apud. He held her hand tightly and faced the priest in front of him. The priest smiled benevolently at them. He talked into the microphone, Im honoured that Ill make a contract of marriage for this couple in the name of God today. But before that, the groom has a special message for our bride, so please give the groom a moment. Again, there was an enthusiastic round of apuse. It was the same in her previous life. Before the ceremony, he made a heartfelt confession in front of everyone, making everyone to feel that he loved her so much and making everyone envious that she had married such a wonderful man. She also thought so back then and even shed tears of happiness because of his confession. Yet at this moment She just looked at him indifferently as he held the microphone with fondness and said in an extremely gentle voice, Gina, when I first saw you, you were ten years old and our grandfathers were ying chess inside the house. I saw you sitting obediently beside your grandfather and your face was red and looked cute. I thought I had fallen in love with you from that time on. Thus, when my grandfather told me that you would be my future bride, I was excited that I tossed and turned until I couldnt sleep even though I was only thirteen years old. Ive been looking forward to marrying you for twelve years and finally, Ive got my most beautiful bride A smile lifted the corners of her mouth. The smile looked foggy. However, it had to be said that she was dazzlingly beautiful. Maureen Torres who stood beside her was even touched by his sincere confession at this moment. He really loved her very much. Why was Gianna still half-hearted? She felt unworthy for Caesar. Those so-called vows of sickness and death, vows of poverty and wealth, couldnt express my love for you. Gina, I only hope that Ill always take care of you and protect you in this life, in the every next life, even forever. His eyes turned red. Everyone could see his deep devotion in that moment. Gianna was also watching. She stared fixedly at him. She just realized that this so-called confession was what he paid for only when she was dying. How could he have written such touching sentences to her? The redness in his eyes was probably because he had pinched himself. After all, at this moment, she saw that he was pinching his thigh with one hand at the position where the light was dim After she knew all the facts, she found the scene in front of her was funny. It was so funny that sheughed suddenly. Sheughed a lot uncontrobly. The woman who should be crying the most wasughing with an innocent look now. This made Caesar failed to pretend anymore even though he had brewed his emotions hard. His eyes couldnt get any redder. He frowned. She was supposed to be crying at this moment. Once she cried, he would help her to wipe her tears, then hold her in his arms and brought this wedding to its climax. However Her appearance made him a bit flustered. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He was after all a man who had seen the world. He reced the session by holding her hands again. He held her hands tightly and said, Ive prepared a surprise for you. Gianna looked imperturbable and smiled. Soon he would know whether it was a surprise or a shock. He held her hand, turned his back on the guests and looked at therge HD screen in front of him. The screen was huge. Even from the farthest part of the hall, one could see the screen clearly. She felt lucky that she had been reborn in a new life. At least she knew everything. She knew all the sessions of the wedding and knew when she could get him into a mess! At this moment, everyone paid attention on the screen. He kept smiling, waiting for everyone to be touched by him. In fact, he had indeed done so in previous life. He put in effort in preparing their photos since childhood, including the first time they met, the first time they had crush on each other, the first time they held hands, the first time they kissed, the first time many beautiful moments were recorded by him. Who could believe a man could do this if he wasnt really in love. All of their dribs and drabs were recorded perfectly, leaving no regret. However, Caesar did it. He did it without loving her and he deceived everyone. The big ck screen was suddenly lit up. He was full of confidence and he even had an undisguised smugness. This wedding would make him the best man in the world, in the eyes of outsiders. His face looked full of anticipation. However, in the next second, his smile instantly froze at the moment which a scene was disyed on the screen. It should show a love documentary of them, but it suddenly turned into a scene of two bodies wildly entangled, followed by a coquettish sound of a man and woman. This straight away caused everyone at the spot to be in an uproar! Chapter 47: The Wedding (5) Scandal Is Exposed Chapter 47: The Wedding (5) Scandal Is Exposed In the banquet hall Everyone kept their eyes on the screen. The scene of two bodies entwined was seen by everyone. After a second of being surprised, some people noticed that the man was Caesar while the woman wasnt Gianna. He had also found out at the moment. Soon he became panicked. How could it be? How did it turn into this scene suddenly? It supposed to be their photos. How did it turn into a video of him having sex with Helen Morris. No. He hurriedly shouted at the staff, Hurry up and turn it off! Hurry up! The humble gentleman was now flustered and disoriented. His yell made everyone frown as he shouted at an irascible tone. He had no courtesy at all and his behaviour was offensive. At this moment, his parents also stood up from the main seat and scolded loudly at the staff, Who yed this video indiscriminately? Turn it off immediately! I told you to turn it off immediately! There was some confusion. The noisy voices were heard everywhere. However, the video wasnt paused after a long time and the lustful screams echoed in the wedding hall. Whos in charge?! Call out the person in charge right now! Osmond Kennedy also revealed his true colours, shouting and screaming in the hall. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lindsay Peterson also yelled at the waiter, Call out the person in charge! I want him to exin to me what the hell is going on now! Turn off the video now! Thetter voice almost turned into an angry scream. Obviously, it was really a great shame to the Kennedy family that they could never imagine and ept in this lifetime. On the other hand, Gianna who was on the stage seemed to be surprisingly calm. In her previous life, he even deliberately let her to watch him having sex and frantically having affairs with other women when she waspletely imprisoned by him. At that time she didnt argue or make a fuss. She just watched it and took in all of his disgust in silence. That kind of pain, humiliation, disgust, emotional breakdown, despair and all the emotions had been constantly repressed in her mind, but she didnt vent out. She was thinking that how good it would be if the nasty scene of Caesar and other woman was seen by everyone and let everyone knew how disgusting and hypocritical he was actually. She wanted him to feel shamed and despairing in front of everyone. Now it had finallye true. She turned her eyes and looked at him, watching him to lose control of himself. He had no regard of his own imagepletely and was asking the staff to turn the video off crazily. Finally It was turned off. What could be done if it was turned off? That scene had been seen! Without the lustful screams, the hall became iparably quiet that it kept reminding him what had just happened. His agitation was calmed down now. Even after calming down, he didnt know how to deal with the current situation at all. He had never dreamed that such a scene would be exposed in public. In front of so many people in his wedding venue, the fact which he had affairs was revealed! No. His perfect life couldnt be ruined like this. It couldnt be ruined by such a video. Right. The most important key was on Gianna now. As long as Gianna didnt care about it, their wedding could still carry on and he could still possibly redeem his image. After all, as long as the person involved didnt care about it, then it would be meddling for anyone else who cared about it. He hurriedly returned to Gianna and eagerly held her hands, Gina, listen to my exnation. She looked at him. She looked surprisingly calm. Her calm look made him to feel uneasy and guilty. Bu he firmly believed that she loved him very much. As long as he said something nice to her, she would definitely not take it into ount. He acted with a sad face and looked remorseful, I was set up by Helen. Really? she even cast a nce around at that moment. In the hall, all the lights were focused on the stage and the rest of the ce was pitch-ck. She just wanted to check on Helen. She wanted to see what expression Helen would show when she heard Caesar say that. Really. Didnt we have a drink together that night? I got drunk and was helped out by her. I was really drunk and didnt even know who that was. I didnt even know I was having sex at all. By the time I woke up, everything had already happened! I had thought of telling you, but I was too afraid of losing you and afraid that you would leave me if I told you. Gina, I know Im selfish and Ive made a mistake, but please forgive me. I beg you to forgive me, okay? he spoke quickly and urgently. At this moment, his tears really fell. Probably it was because he knew very well that he would bepletely ruined if she didnt forgive him, so he was anxious and cried out! It was such a grief look. Gianna was totally indifferent. She watched his performance indifferently. He hurriedly said again, Gina, I really feel bad. When I woke up and saw Helen beside me, I really wanted to kill myself. But I cant die as I wont be able to take care of you if I die. Who will take care of you in the future? Gina, you know that I really love you for many years and its not easy for us to get married. We can stay together forever. I really dont hope our rtionship to bepletely ruined. She still didnt have any reaction. She just looked at him who was in a wretched state. In the previous life, he had tortured her to make her life worse than death. In the previous life, he had stabbed her to death. She had to pay back all of it bit by bit. Gina, please forgive me, please forgive me. I swear, Ill treat you well in the future, Ill never do anything wrong to you again, Ill never drink outside again, Ill never let myself have any chance to make mistakes. Gina, please give me one more chance. Let me love you properly, okay? The emotional and sincere words were truly touching. She finally spoke at that moment. She said, Are you willing to get down your knees and beg me? Chapter 48: The Wedding (6) Caesar Kneels Down in Discomfiture Chapter 48: The Wedding (6) Caesar Kneels Down in Difiture Her voice was clear and crisp. He didnt believe that she would say such words. She was supposed to be just epting his apology and give him an out even if he had cheated her as he had said a lot to this point. She shouldnt let him kneel down in public. Did she know kneeling hurt a mans pride? His silence and anger were kept in her mind. She remembered the time when she waspletely imprisoned by him in her previous life. She was locked up inside a dark room which was damp everywhere. She was starved by him for three days and nights and she wasnt even allowed to drink water. Human had the instinct to survive. Even though she had been victimized by him to such an extent, she still wanted to live. She wanted to live and took revenge for her family and all the cruelty she had suffered. Thus, when he appeared in the cell, she would beg him to give her some water to drink. What did he do at that time? He stood in front of her in a condescending manner with the woman he loved the most, Rachel Timothy and said, You get down on your knees and beg me. Beg me to give you some water to drink. She got back up from the floor. Then she slowly knelt down in front of him. She had only one belief at that moment. She wanted to live. If she was alive, she could take revenge on him and avenge her family. However, he didnt take pity on her even if she had knelt down. He evenughed wildly with contempt in his eyes. That kind of look was still unforgettable to her. He squatted down and pinched her chin. His force was so strong that made her eyes to fill with tears uncontrobly. He said, Gianna, havent you always been very noble? Havent you always been very good at forbearing? Why didnt you present yourself as the princess of the Morris family and show your nobleness and elegance? Howe youve lost your dignity so quickly in order to survive? Do you know that youve taken away my pleasure in torturing you? Once I dont have that pleasure, youll die even faster! She endured all of his cruelty as if it had just happened to her now. At that time, he didnt even give her a drop of water in the end and even spat a mouthful of saliva on the ground, saying disgustingly, If you want to live, just lick my saliva! She recovered her wits and looked coldly at him. She looked at this man who had once treated her with unbelievable ferocity. Gianna could exactly guess what he was still thinking right now. After all, she was really easy to be soft-hearted and would easilypromise with him before, so she would believe him when he sweet-talked her. She always thought that rtionship was mutual which he would be good to her if she did it too. How could she have been so stupid? Luckily, God had given her a chance to reform herself. She would definitely live up to this opportunity! Her eyes glowed with a cold light. She looked at him without emotion. She remained stiff for a long time. He also knew that she wouldntpromise easily. He thought that no one would ept the man she loved so much to have sex with other woman. Gianna was a woman after all and she would have her own emotions. She just loved him too much, thats why she made such a request. He gritted his teeth and knelt down. He knelt heavily in front of her. In his mind, he thought he would make her life worse than death one day. He would return her the humiliation twice over. In the wedding hall where everyone was whispering, they were dumbfounded by him as he knelt down. They probably didnt expect that he would do it. On the spot, all of them were shocked. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They dont feel that he should be forgiven or deserved a sympathy even though he had knelt down, but they couldnt believe that he would do it as he always showed his superior attitude. Everyone still looked at them. They wanted to see whether she would forgive him or not. After all, there were rumours that she loved him so much that she had lost herself. Now that he had gone this far, Gianna wouldpromise. She wouldntpromise. For him, it was impossible topromise in his life. She just looked at him as he finally knelt down in front of her and looked embarrassed in front of everyone. She said, Caesar, Ive really loved you for many years. She started to speak. He became a little agitated. He knew that she couldnt have just abandoned him. The reason she wanted him to go this far was because there was too much of love. At that moment, there was a little sarcastic towards Gianna. He would make this stupid womans life worse than death sooner orter. Of course, what showed on his face was still full of devotion. He hurriedly said, Me too, Gina. But from now on, I dont love anymore, Gianna said. His face stiffened again for a while. He simply couldnt believe that she would say such words. How could she dont like him? He had been attentive to her for so many years and she had been deceived by him. She was devoted to him and her love for him was extremely deep. It was absolutely impossible for her to say anything that she didnt love him. He kept his eyes on her as he thought he had heard wrong. She didnt care about his emotions at all and continued saying with a face full of indifference, I cant stand it with your cheating. I did it because I was really drunk. Believe me, I wont drink again. I swear, Ill never betray you again! he started to be panicked. He clearly knew what kind of consequences he would get if she didnt forgive him. She sneered and said, There would only have no cheat and countless times to cheat. I swear, I swear Ill never cheat you again! he kept promising. Thats it. This is the end of our wedding. She was decisive. That kind of resolute was that she didnt even look back at all. At that moment, she just turned around and left. He fiercely pulled her at once and stood up, Please dont go. I beg you not to go. I really cant lose you. He was still pretending and trying to make her touched. She gritted her teeth. She didnt want to dwell with him any longer. Until this point, it was almost enough. He had lost face and she had sessfully broken off the engagement. As for As for Kingsley Walker, since he wasnting, just forget it. She struggled to break free from his shackles. On the contrary, he just didnt let go and grabbed her hand harder. If he let her go now, his wedding would be all over as well as his image! How could he let her leave so easily? Her face turned gloomy. She turned around, looking at him whom his eyes were glowing with fierceness. p! This p was thrown on his face with all her might. Chapter 49: The Wedding (7) Teaching a Shameless Person a Lesson Chapter 49: The Wedding (7) Teaching a Shameless Person a Lesson Caesar was dumbfounded by her p on the spot. He stared at her and was out of sorts. She hit him! This kind of woman who had been educated by the upper ss and would only stick to the rules, hit him in front of everyone! He looked at her in anger. She directly shrugged off his hand in the second he was dazed, then turned around and left. He clenched his fists. He was still trying to figure out how to make her stay and how to continue their wedding. Just at that moment An old but stern voice suddenly rang out, Stop! Everyone looked towards the old woman, Joanna Richardson who suddenly appeared on the stage. She was supported by Abbott Morris and she walked to the centre of the stage in a furious manner, shouting at Gianna. Gianna paused her movement. It wasnt that she was afraid of Joanna; she just felt that she would make her lose facepletely since she wanted to embarrass herself. She turned back and faced Joanna. Joanna didnt show any mercy to her and shouted in front of everyone, Is marriage a childs y? You cant be so nonsensical! Before she could say anything, Joanna reprimanded again, This marriage was promised by your grandfather personally. As the saying goes, parents are the matchmakers of the marriage! Now that the Kennedy family hase to marry you in eight pnquins, do you regard your grandfather and elders in your eyes if you leave like this? Do you still know family discipline? She didnt expect that the Kennedy family had found helper so quickly. It was true that the Kennedy family shouldnt be underestimated as she had been cheated by them back then. However, she wasnt Gianna likest time. She wasnt Gianna that could be threatened with a few words and would obey the orders as she was told. She looked at Joanna, Is grandma thinking that as long as the elders have given me an engagement, I should get married even if the other party is a murderer? The sarcastic words caused her face to turn dark instantly. She said fiercely to her, You dont have to argue here! If he is a murderer, Ill admit it, but hes not! He just made a mistake that all men will make. When he is ming himself and feeling bad, you not only didnt stay with him through the difficult time, but left him behind! Youre her wife! The Morris family dont have descendant who is ungrateful like you! Ungrateful? she sneered again, So in your mind, is it that Im wrong as he cheated me? Is it that if I cheat him, he should also forgive me unconditionally? Gianna! she was so angry that her face turned green, How dare you say such words! Yes. How dare you say this, grandma! her voice was getting louder and her temper was getting stronger, Marriage is mine and I choose the right path for my happiness. How could you stop me with your authority as elders?! Is it that it doesnt matter whether if Im fine in your mind and I can marry whoever you think is profitable? Shut up! Joanna scolded. Gianna outdid herself, Youre disrespectful! Youre the one who should shut up! Gianna, are you going to mess around? she was exasperated. It was unexpected that Gianna would argue with her even in front of everyone. Not to mentionst time, which they argued at the Morris family as there was no one else. Now she dared toe at her in this way. In her impression, Gianna wasnt like this. Ever since she was a kid, as long as she was slightly mean to her, Gianna would give in and admit her mistakes. Now she wasnt afraid of her, she even defied her in front of so many people and made her to lose face! In the eyes of outsiders, she was the one who couldnt even control her own granddaughter. It might even be rumoured that she had no status at all in the Morris family. Thinking of this, Joanna was even angrier. Of course Gianna didnt care anymore. She didnt intend to be merciful towards her. She said indifferently, Now I finally know why grandpa dislikes grandma so much! It turns out that you didnt own the right world outlook on life and values! Gianna! What nonsense are you talking about! Do you want me to teach you a lesson for being so rebellious since Im your uncle? Abbott interrupted her and he was trying to suppress her anger. She turned her eyes to look at him, I didnt intend to embarrass the Morris family to such extent actually and I didnt even want to pursue this matter too thoroughly. Since you want to do justice for the Morris family, why dont we talk about the trigger of this incident? The affair between Caesar and your daughter, Helen! His expression changed instantly. They had just been asked by the Kennedy family to force Gianna toplete the wedding. Since they had some dealings with them in private and moreover, Abbott intended to getthe Morris Group back which he thought that it should belong to him using the power of the other family, so he straight away agreed to do so. However, he neglected the fact that his daughter was the cause of this incident. He was also embarrassing himself as he came to the stage. Gianna didnt give him any face at all and said aggressively, Uncle, just now Caesar kept saying that it was Helen who seduced him. Is that true? Do you want to confront her? If its true, I might still be able to forgive him. You! Abbott was so furious that he wanted to beat her to death. As soon as Caesar heard that she wanted to forgive her, he hurriedly spoke, Wheres Helen? I want to confront her! It had all been discovered anyway. Since it had been revealed, he no longer had to worry that Helen would expose him. He was simply ying around with Helen. In his opinion, she was inferior to Gianna. At least Gianna was the authentic princess of the Morris family. Helen was born to a concubine. It was mercy enough to her as he pampered her. Abbott looked at Caesar and his face changed abruptly. He hade to help him out now, yet he was just a bastard who immediately turned against him. At this moment Helen was forced onto the stage by the Kennedy family. Her starry gown shone brightly under the lights of the banquet hall. She had thought that she was extremely beautiful. Now she was ashamed of herself due to this sudden incident. She was somewhat nervous as she faced everyone on the stage. At that moment, she looked at him pitifully. Although he had tly asserted that she had taken the initiative, but she stillforted herself that he had no choice to do this. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Until now, she still felt that Caesar could save her and protect her when she was forced to face this matter. She acted pitifully. However, the next second, he said, Helen, why did you drug me and use such a despicable and shameless way to make me do something wrong to Gianna? Chapter 50: The Wedding (8) A Conflict between Helen Morris and Caesar Kennedy Chapter 50: The Wedding (8) A Conflict between Helen Morris and Caesar Kennedy Helen looked at him in disbelief. What did he say? Did he say that she had drugged him?! Obviously he was the one who took more initiative that night. He took the initiative to bring her to a strange t, then eagerly had sex with her. Her eyes turned red as she kept shaking her head, I didnt. You dont have to deny! Caesar said in an unpleasant tone, Gianna was absent that night, then you took the advantage and added drug into the wine. As you saw that I was drunk, you offered to bring me back, and then you brought me to a strange ce and forcibly had sex with me! Helen, you are younger than me and I have always treated you as a sister since Im Giannas boyfriend, yet you did such things to me The more he said, the more he felt sadder. He wanted to make everyone feel that he was really suffering. She stared at him as he insulted her in public. With a sobbing voice, she appeared to be agitated, Obviously you were the one who said that you had noticed me a long time ago and said you liked me. Thats why I had sex with you and now youre saying that I drugged you. Caesar, I was pure before that and now youre framing me! Arent I? Ive kept my innocence for Gina for so many years, isnt it all spoiled to you?! Helen, if I had known that youre such a woman, I would never let you have the chance to approach me! Now Im really regretful. When I think of me having sex with you I longed to die. Caesar! she couldnt control herself anymore and screamed out loud, Youre a hypocrite! Youre a beast! I was really blind to fall for you! If I had known that you liked me, I would never get closer to you half-step! he spoke in a righteous manner. His look was a kind of disdain to Helen. She was so angry and her body was trembling. She pointed at him, How can you turn against me just like that! Youre the one who gave me this dress! You said its a new style from Seline which wasnt yet released to the market and you got it with many connections. You even said that you wanted me to be more standout than Gianna in front of everyone. That gown isnt ours. In the darkness, a woman voice rang out suddenly, Dont smear our brand. Our chief designer has taken a leave of absence this term and will not be able tounch any new style. Her voice drew everyones attention. Im James, the design director of Celine. Im here to tell all for you that this dress wasnt introduced by our brand. James said it clearly word by word. For a first-tier brand, it was impossible to be allowed from being confused with any other brand. She looked at him and at that moment, shepletely freaked out and roared, Caesar, you lied to me! You lied to me that this dress is from Seline! You made me to wear a fake dress so that I would be laughed by everyone! Thats enough! his face looked extremely awful, What nonsense are you talking about? When did I give you a dress? Moreover, where did you get the confidence to think that youre more outstanding than Gina? You cant evenpare to one of her hair! Caesar! she really freaked out. She rushed towards himpletely out of control, frantically grabbing his clothes and hair. She was about to fight him to the death. In fact, it was no wonder she was so angry until she lost her mind. She was narcissistic, always thinking that all the men in the world should like her and she would be the focus, but now, she was being framed of seducing Caesar and wearing a fake dress which she thought was beautiful. Probably she really even wanted to die now. Since she wanted to die, she wouldnt care about her image. Gianna looked at her madness and even took a step back. If they want to fight or kill, dont ssh the blood on her body! Of course. They couldnt fight. Soon Helen was pulled away by Abbott with brute force. He looked awful also. What a disgrace today! In the past, no matter how ignorant and arrogant she was, she had never been so uncontroble. Now she was acting like a lunatic and he couldnt wait to p her to death. She was still resisting under his fathers shackles, Caesar, I want to die with you! I want to die with you! Caesar also looked bad at this moment. Although she had just scratched him a few times, it was obvious that the scratches of her nails had been left on his face and neck. A few buttons from his clothes had been ripped off by her and his hair was in a mess. He looked difiting and didnt seem like a gentleman. Let go of me! Let go of me, dad! she shouted frantically and unable to calm down herself at all. Thats enough! Joanna Richardson roared. Helen was still afraid of her grandmother. Once she showed her temper, no one in this family dared to make a sound. Isnt it embarrassing enough? Bring her back and lock her up! shemanded in a stern voice. Abbott knew that it was a disgrace to stay here now and he couldnt help, but give Caesar a fierce look, suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth as he led her away. She was still resisting and making a lot of noise until her voicepletely disappeared. Gianna looked at the direction where Helen left and turned her eyes to look at Gemma Morris who had been apanying Helen just now. Looking at her grim smile, she smiled viciously. The moment she felt Gianna was looking at her, she hurriedly reverted to her pitiful appearance. At that moment, she felt a little frightened in her mind. She felt that Gianna seemed to know everything. She seemed to have seen through her true colours. Gemma gritted her teeth and tried to keep herself from showing too much emotion. Gina. On the stage, Caesar seemed to have calmed down himself and faced her with a loving and affectionate look again. However, his wretchedness really made her difficult to rte to the atmosphere. If Caesar himself saw his current miserable state, he would probably go crazy. You saw it just now. She is really crazy and can really do anything. Youve to believe me, okay? he reached out his hand and held her hand once again. Her hand moved slightly. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then she took her hand away. He was a bit awkward as his hand stiffened in air. She didnt give him any face in front of so many people. He held back his anger and said, Gina, didnt you say that you would forgive me? As he said, he lowered his arm. He was giving himself an out. The corners of her mouth lifted lightly and said, But I didnt say that I would still marry you. Chapter 51: The Wedding (9) Kingsley Proposes to Gianna Chapter 51: The Wedding (9) Kingsley Proposes to Gianna Caesar stared intently at Gianna. Gianna was smiling and her tone was light, but her attitude was just firm. Caesar held back his great anger. He had gone this far. What more did Gianna want from him! He had given her all the respect and humbled himself to this point. What more did she want from him? He said, "What will it take for you to marry me?" There was already a hint of anger between his words. He probably couldn''t pretend any longer. Gianna knew it, too. Caesar felt he had gone as far as he could. It would be wrong of her to be so ungrateful. She sneered, "I won''t marry you no matter what." "Gianna, there is a limit to everything!" Caesar lowered his voice and told her through gritted teeth, "Once you do break off our marriage, there will be no more possibilities for us. I swear I won''t marry you again!" "That''s what I want." Gianna remained different in response to Caesar''s anger. "Gianna!" Caesar was furious. Even for a second, he may have really lost his temperpletely, "You just made me do so much. You even let me kneel down. It was all just to embarrass me, wasn''t it? You didn''t want to forgive me at all. You didn''t even think about continuing the wedding with me?!" "Yes," Gianna admitted it. All she had done was to get back at him for all the cruel things he had done to her in herst life! Apparently, it was not enough. It wasn''t even close to his cruelty! She was only at the beginning of her revenge n now. "Gianna, you better not regret what you''ve said and done today!" Caesar threatened fiercely. "I will never regret it!" Caesar was already extremely angry with Gianna at this moment. When he thought that he had just humbled himself to do so much for this woman and did so much for her without any shame in front of so many people, and in the end, he was actually yed by this bitch. He simply could not bear his anger. His repressed anger was bursting out little by little. Just when he might havepletely disregarded his image and argued with Gianna "Gianna, that''s enough!" Joanna suddenly roared. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gianna''s eyes darkened and she looked at her coldly. Maybe in the next second, Caesar would be pushed to the extreme by her and would do something that wouldpletely ruin his image, but at this moment, he was blocked by Joanna. The hostility that she suddenly exuded made Joanna a little shaken. She was truly in total disbelief that this chilling aura coulde from Gianna. At that moment, she even saw the appearance of Gianna''s grandfather in a trance. He was born with the aura of a king, and looked very intimidating even though he was not angry! She also seemed to suddenly understand why Gianna''s grandfather had been so fond of Gianna since she was a child. It was because Gianna looked most like her grandfather! "Grandma, I''ll say it again. I''m in charge of my marriage. If you feel that what I do today affects your interests, forgive me for being treacherous and not being able to take the rest of my life''s happiness to pave the way for you." Gianna said sarcastically and with great determination. She just wouldn''tpromise. Joanna was instantly enraged, "I''m doing this for your own good! You and Caesar grew up together, and the two of you know each other very well. Whats more, your families are of equal social rank. Now you want to break off your marriage with Caesar because of a small mistake he made. You''re just too impulsive!" "A small mistake?" Gianna said sarcastically, "To you, Caesar''s cheating is a small thing. Then why did I hear that grandpa was just socializing with his female subordinates because of work, and you got into a big mess with grandpa at home? If you say so, when Grandpa identally got involved with a woman outside, you not only had to forgive him generously, but you also had to p and encourage him?" "Gianna!" Joanna was enraged by Gianna''s sarcasm. "If you can''t do it yourself, then why do you ask me to do it for sure!" Gianna questioned angrily and fiercely! Joanna felt so embarrassed by Gianna''s words! She came to persuade her now. On the one hand, she was really entrusted by the Kennedy family. In order to get in touch with the Kennedy family, she naturally had to help the Kennedy family to keep the marriage. On the other hand, she was the Old Madame of the Morris family, but she actually couldnt even control her granddaughter, which made her feel very humiliated. "Grandma, what you do not wish for yourself, do not do to others." Gianna''s tone softened. Then she suddenly bowed to Joanna, looking respectful, "I did encounter many things today, and my attitude is not so good. It is my fault to make you angry. And please don''t get angry and put yourself in my shoes for me." The way she acted made Joanna feel even more embarrassed. It was as if she was now a viin and was forcing her to get married! She held back her anger and said in a serious voice. "Gina, I''m really doing this for your own good. If you two break up like this, I also feel it''s a pity. Just listen to my opinion and give Caesar another chance. Although Caesar has promised you, I also promise you that if Caesar treats you badly again, I will get back at him for you!" Seeing that forcing her didn''t work, she started to persuade her nicely again. Giannaughed, "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. I''m pretty sure that Caesar and I can''t go back to the way things were. I have my principles, and I have my pride. I will not allow my marriage to be trampled on like that. Please understand." Joanna, who had just put on a pleasant smile, was now getting angry again. Gianna didn''t want to argue with Joanna anymore. She bowed again and turned around to leave. Gianna, can''t you have any self-awareness? Do you think you can find a better man than Caesar with your condition? I''ve said everything good and bad, but you can''t listen to anything! Who do you think would dare to marry a woman like you who doesn''t give a man any face or dignity, not to mention Caesar? Don''t be so shameless!" Joanna''s words were harsh. Gianna bit her lips tightly. So in Joanna''s mind, how bad she really was? How bad she was that she would let her go so far as to belittle her own granddaughter! She looked at Joanna angrily. Just as she was about to speak, "Who says ... no one is going to marry her?" In the darkness, a maic male voice suddenly sounded. Everyone''s eyes suddenly all turned to the man who came up from off the stage. He was wearing a white suit, and his suit seemed to glow with a beautiful halo in the light. He was tall and straight in build, and he was gentleman-like in his movements. He stopped in front of Gianna. His handsome features were as if they had been crafted by God, and he was staring at Gianna with his deep, dark eyes. He said, "I''ll marry you." At that moment, Gianna really felt she was tempted. Chapter 52: The Wedding (10) Kingsley Embarrasses Caesar Chapter 52: The Wedding (10) Kingsley Embarrasses Caesar Gianna''s heart beat faster as she looked at the man in front of her. She had never seen Kingsley in a white suit, either in herst life or this one. His hair was neatlybed, and each one seemed to be carefully groomed. There wasn''t a single crease in his clothes, and he looked more stable and mature than ever. At the moment, even he looked at her with ... affection in his eyes. Gianna unconsciously lightly pursed her lips. He was clearly still Kingsley. Why did she feel that he was like a different person at this moment? It was as if ... he had been reborn too. He waspletely different from his usual self. She silently adjusted her emotions to gradually calm herself down. Obviously, this was just a show. It was a show that was designed from the beginning. Only she thought Kingsley would note. Now that he suddenly appeared, it surprised her. She looked up at him. And his eyes stayed on her face and did not move away. He suddenly reached out, looking handsome and dashing. Horace, who was off the stage, hurriedly handed over a bouquet of red roses and ced them in his hand. The rose seemed to be set with diamonds, and at the moment, it shone brightly in the light. Everyone was captivated by the sparkling bouquet of roses. The bouquet was so beautiful that it made all the women present tremble. At that moment, Gianna was also captivated. She always felt that Kingsley, who would bring unexpected surprises, waspletely different from Caesar. What Caesar could think of and do were all a few things that went by the book. She could have guessed with her eyes closed about his so-called romance. Now that she thought about it. Caesar had always resented her for being rigid and uninteresting. And she likewise disliked him for not being adaptable and having no new ideas. So, it was really that withparison, that there was harm. She just watched Kingsley get down on one knee. Her heartbeat seemed to be less regr again. She watched as Kingsley, who was tall and upright, got down on one knee in front of her. The whole world seemed to be quiet. Everyone on the scene also became silent because of Kingsley''s sudden action. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. They were afraid that the slightest movement would affect the beauty in front of them. The scene in front of them was really as beautiful as a painting. He said, "Gianna, marry me." Gianna bit her lips tightly. She had to admit that even her fingers were trembling at this moment. She hadn''t really wanted Kingsley to go this far. The truth was that if he came and just asked her, she would marry him. She loosened her tightly bitten lips and the corners of her mouth curled up into a brilliant smile. She said, "Yes." Her answer stunned everyone in the audience. They always thought that there was no way that something so dramatic could happen in reality, but it happened in the middle of Kouby City''s most famous and powerful family. What they came to was not a wedding banquet, but a Drama of the Year, right? Gianna reached out and went to pick up Kingsley''s rose. At that moment Caesar seemed to react from the shock. He quickly went over and tried to pull Gianna away. But in that instant, a man was quicker to wrap Gianna into his arms, andpletely avoid Caesar''s approach. His speed was amazing. Gianna did not even know how she jumped into Kingsley''s arms. Not only Gianna, but Caesar was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t react for a long time. "Mr. Kennedy, please behave yourself." Kingsley wrapped Gianna in his arms. Obviously, he was dering his sovereignty. Caesar clenched his fists. He scolded Gianna, "Are you crazy? Do you know who you''re marrying?!" "He is the young master of the Walker family, the first of the Four Families of Kouby City. Who do you think he is?" Gianna''s face sank. At that moment, she inexplicably disliked Caesar''s disdain for Kingsley. "Do you know what kind of man he is? Do you know how many women he''s slept with? You actually agreed to marry him! Gianna, you better think about what you''re doing!" Caesar suppressed his anger and threatened fiercely. "Only you can cheat on me, but I can''t marry someone else? Gianna said sarcastically, It''s called making a mistake that all men would make if you slept with other women, and it''s called having a problem with his character if Kingsley slept with other women?" "Can I be the same as him?" Caesar gritted his teeth. "No." Gianna was blunt as hell, "You''re worse than him." "Gianna!" Caesar really wanted to kill her at that moment. Even if Gianna did not marry him, she could not marry another man in public. This was the dignity of a man, which couldnt be offended! "I won''t allow it!" Joanna suddenly spoke again. Gianna''s face sank. Just when she wanted to retort, Kingsley gently covered her mouth with her hand. Gianna''s heart twitched slightly. The warmth of his hand made her lips feel warm. It turned out that she still needed someone to rely on. She just didn''t dare to expect it. And such a move between the two looked so ambiguous. At this moment, Caesar''s eyes were on fire! "Madame Morris, are you dissatisfied with me in any way?" Kingsley asked humbly and politely. There was a real contrast between him and Caesar, who was now furious. Once upon a time, Kingsley was the flirtatious and unproductive yboy, while Caesar was the charming and sessful gentleman. In an instant, the two people''s images were perfectly switched. Kingsley looked a hundred times nobler than Caesar! "What do you have that is worthy of my satisfaction?!" Joanna showed her contempt for Kingsley. "In terms of family, isn''t the Walker family good enough for the Morris family?" Kingsley didn''t look different from Joanna''s disparagement, and he remained humble. Joanna was dumbfounded. The Walker family was the top of the Four Families in Kouby City, which was more than enough for the Morris family, and far more than the Kennedy family! "In terms of looks, am I far behind Caesar?" Kingsley continued to ask. As they all knew, Kingsley was the most handsome man in all of Kouby City! And Caesar was not at all good-looking, except for the gentle temperament that he disguised. "In terms of achievements, as far as I know, the biggest honor Caesar has achieved so far is Country B Outstanding Youth. And I, it just so happens, am too." Kingsley said in a gentle tone. But his words made Joanna dumbfounded. "In terms of generosity, I can spend thirty million yuan to buy Gianna her beloved sapphire, while Caesar just watched others take Gianna''s favorite." At this moment, it was not only Joanna who was pale but also Caesar. "In terms of academic knowledge, Caesar has a double master''s degree from the highest school in Country B, while I have a double master''s degree from the highest school in the world." Kingsley raised an eyebrow, "Horace." Horace immediately understood and handed over Kingsley''s academic credentials in a hurry. Kingsley handed it to Joanna. Joanna did not take it but still took a nce. He was not quite convinced that Kingsley would actually have such a high academic certificate. The most important thing is." Kingsley said, "I will only marry Gianna in my lifetime, and she will be the only woman for me!" Chapter 53: The Wedding (11) The Walker Familys Generous Bride Price Chapter 53: The Wedding (11) The Walker Family''s Generous Bride Price "In my lifetime, I will only marry Gianna, and she will be the only woman for me." Kingsley''s voice was clearly not loud, yet it seemed to be heard by the entire ballroom. It was a shock. Gianna''s heart fluttered inexplicably at that moment. Although she knew that everything was just a show, she was really overwhelmed by Kingsley''s confession. She could only be d that she had lived 32 years. If she were 22 years old now, maybe she would have been really touched by Kingsley. She also had to say that after Kingsley''s reminder, she suddenly realized that Caesar was really worthless. Caesar, of course, was embarrassed by Kingsley''s sarcastic remark. It was obvious that Kingsley was just an uneducated dude, but he suddenly had so many achievements. Even the things that Caesar had worked so hard to get for so many years, Kingsley just seemed to get them with ease. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became inside. He was the Best Man of Kouby City. How could he possibly ept that he was outssed by others like this? But what else could he do if he didn''t ept it? What Kingsley said was all true, and he simply could not refute it. He suppressed his anger. Kingsley still maintained his modesty and elegance and asked Joanna politely, "Madame Morris, is there anything else you are not satisfied with?" Joanna was also dumbfounded by Kingsley''s words. Who would have thought that such a man with such a bad reputation would have such a glorious day! Some people still did not react and were frozen in ce. Kingsley was really gorgeous when he smiled, "Since there is no more, I am going to take Gianna to get a marriage certificate." Marriage certificate? Gianna was stunned. At the time, although she didn''t say so, she acquiesced that they wouldn''t get a marriage certificate. It was fine to have a wedding, and it was fine to announce to the public that they were married, but there should be no legal effects involved. So when the time came for them to separate, there would be no need for so many formalities. Yet now ... Gianna kept quiet. Maybe, Kingsley also just deliberately said it to others. The moment he finished, he wrapped his arms around her and intended to leave. "Wait!" Joanna suddenly called them again. Gianna could barely contain her emotions. Kingsley, however, remained calm and asked, "Madame Morris, is there anything else you want to say?" "Marriage is not a matter for two people, but for two families. There is no agreement between the elders, and you just rush to get the marriage certificate. Do you have any sense of family?" Joanna was still trying to stop them. Now, it seemed that she couldnt control Gianna anymore. But Gianna couldn''t disobey her parents'' wishes, right? No matter how terrific Kingsley had just been, ultimately he had a bad reputation before, and it was hard for him to just change everyone''s opinion of him, so Gianna''s parents couldn''t possibly agree. Plus, would Kingsley''s parents agree that Kingsley was so abrupt in marrying Gianna? They couldn''t possibly have any opinion. Kingsley nodded and seemed to agree with what Joanna said, "Madame Morris, you''re right. I was the one who was reckless." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hearing Kingsley say this, Joanna thought she had gotten her way and couldn''t help but have a hint of arrogance on her face. At the next second In the matter of marriage, it is indeed the Walker family''s fault for noting to the door to propose marriage and not giving the bride price in advance. I''d like to make an apology." It was Cameron who spoke. He and his wife, Caroline, came on stage together and said politely. Joanna had to pay due respect to the head of the Walker family. Her tone was noticeably softer, "Cameron, don''t me me for stopping them. The matter of marriage is not a child''s y. I don''t want to make a big mistake and make us enemies instead of inws. Then the loss would outweigh the gain." "Madame Morris, you are absolutely right. Marriage is not a child''s y, and cant be treated so casually. So, it just so happens that in front of all the guests, I''m presenting the bride price of the Walker family." Cameron said. Obviously, he had prepared for it, " Norton." "Yes, Master Morris," A middle-aged man respectfully stepped forward. He took out a list to everyone and read in a loud voice, "Today, Kingsley, the son of the Walker family, marries Gianna, the daughter of the Morris family, and hereby prepares the bride-price as follows: first, a cash gift of eighty-eight million yuan; second, a high-ss residential building in Phoenix Bay under the Walker Group Real Estate; third, a million-yuan car; fourth, a gift of five percent of the original shares of the Walker Group to Gianna as premarital property." Everyone on the scene was really shocked. The previous three were also worth a lot of money, but none of them could justify the gift of the original shares. As the top of the Four Families and the richest family in the country, the Walker Group had a market value of hundreds of billions. Five percent of its shares would have been worth more than $2 billion. But this was not the point. The point was that they were gifting the shares of Walker Group that only members of the Walker family could own. Yet they just gave it to Gianna as her premarital property. Didn''t this highlight Gianna''s status in the Walker family? No one could refuse this sincere offer. So after the butler finished reading the bride price list, Cameron said enthusiastically to Gianna''s parents who had also arrived on stage, "Alexander, do you think the bride price is reasonable? If you have any dissatisfaction, please feel free to mention it." How dare they be dissatisfied! When Gianna and Caesar got married, the Kennedy family not only didn''t give them any money but also made them give their family 2 billion. Now the Walker family was asking them in all sincerity. How could they possibly say no! What was more, Alexander nced at Gianna. He was asking her with his eyes if this was all her arrangement. Actually, no. She never wanted to ask Kingsley''s mom and dad to help them with the show, and she never wanted to alert them to help her either But when it came down to it, she couldn''t think about it that much. She nodded at her parents. Alexander was a little helpless after all. He had thought his daughter was just repenting her marriage, but he didn''t expect her to get married again. Kingsley seemed good and had some achievements, but after all ... Forget it. Since Gianna was determined, he would of course support her unconditionally. He smiled warmly, "Cameron, you are so gracious. We have not prepared a dowry, but you have given so much bride price." "Not much. This is the way we should do it. Besides, Gina is so much better than Kingsley." Cameron said sincerely, "My son is lucky to have married your daughter!" "I won''t allow you to belittle my son-inw like that!" Alexander pretended to be angry. Cameron couldn''t help but rejoice, "You''re giving your consent for them to get married." "Can I disagree? You''vee this far. Won''t you kill me if I don''t agree? Besides, marriage is a matter for the children themselves. As long as they are happy, how are we qualified to tell them what to do?" His words made Joanna even more embarrassed. She originally wanted them to oppose the marriage, but she didn''t expect that the two families would agree immediately, and the marriage was just settled. Chapter 54: The Wedding (12) Getting the Marriage Certificate Chapter 54: The Wedding (12) Getting the Marriage Certificate At the banquet hall Joanna''s face was livid. She couldn''t help but nce at Osmond and Lindsay. At this point, they all knew that there was no other way out of this matter. The faces of everyone in the Kennedy family were darkened. They really didn''t expect that on such a big day for the Kennedy family, they suffered something that made them so humiliated and embarrassed. At this moment, Gianna''s parents and Kingsley''s parents were talking happily ... They even felt the gazes of countless people falling on them, which was as unbearable as knives falling on them. "Kingsley, take Gina and go get the marriage certificate." Cameron urged. "Yes." Kingsley looked respectful. His every movement was gentle and courteous. He was simply not the same person as Mr. Walker, who was rumored to only hook up with women. Gianna was led out of the wedding party by Kingsley in full view of everyone. During the whole process, she was actually still a bit overwhelmed. After a long time Gianna took a deep breath. She looked up at Kingsley. He just seemed to be waiting for her to look at him, as he kept staring at her cheek. "I didn''t think you''de," Gianna said. "So you''re disappointed?" Kingsley raised an eyebrow. Without the stage, Kingsley seemed to be back to his old self. Sure enough. He was just pretending. His acting skills were superb andparable to that of a movie star. "No." Gianna was a little exasperated, "I just ... just didn''t think you would be so serious." "I''ve always been very serious about you." Kingsleys was voice maic as he said slowly. Gianna''s heart twitched slightly. He was really too seductive. She turned her eyes away to avoid his deep gaze. She just had the illusion of not wanting to look at him and not daring to look at him. She thought that since things hade to this point, there was nothing she could say. She just thought about helping Kingsley a little more in the future. After all, Kingsley let her get all the limelight today. And as soon as she thought of Caesar''s wretched look, her heart pounded with joy! The atmosphere was somewhat silent. "Mr. Walker, it''s here." The one driving the car was Osborn Hughes. She was actually a little curious as to why Osborn addressed him as "Mr. Walker" and not "Young Master Walker". The meaning and difference between these two names were actually very big. Kingsley nodded slightly. He got out of the car first, then walked over to Gianna''s side and opened the door for her like a gentleman. Gianna looked up. The moment she looked up, she actually saw the words "Marriage Registration Hall". She looked straight at Kingsley. "You can get out now." "I didn''t say we were getting a marriage certificate," Gianna said in a hurry. She was so distracted that she forgot to ask Kingsley where they were going. "With Caesar''s intelligence, he''ll think about whether we''re putting on a show, so he''ll think ofing to check our marriage information. The only way we can adequately state that we are a couple is to get a marriage certificate." Kingsley made a good point. Gianna was a little hesitant but had to agree with Kingsley''s point of view. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Maybe Caesar wouldn''t think of it for a while, but he would eventually. Once he found out that they weren''t married, and then all their actions today would be an embarrassment to themselves. She nodded, "Okay. But I won''t take advantage of you." She was making it clear that she would not take those benefits from him. Like the bride price that was just announced on the spot. Kingsley, however, put on a wicked smile, and his smile was clearly very ... lustful. Gianna''s face flushed. What the hell was Kingsley thinking? "Ms. Morris, do not dy the auspicious time." Kingsley reminded Gianna at the moment she lost her temper. He just seemed to know all her temperament and she still listened to him every time. Gianna held her breath. She followed Kingsley out of the car and into the marriage registration hall. When they left the wedding party, Kingsley prepared a casual dress for her, which again was urate in size from inside to outside. But luckily, she was wearing a casual dress instead of a wedding dress, which avoided being embarrassed. The two were taken by the staff to have their ID photos taken and to fill out registration forms. The moment she was asked to hand her household register and ID card, Gianna was a bit confused. She didn''t have these with her at all. The moment she was a bit at a loss, her family''s maid, Harriet, ran over with a gasp, Miss, this is your household register and ID card. Master Morris asked me to bring them to you." Gianna turned her head to look at Kingsley. "I informed my father-inw and asked her to send them over." Kingsley didn''t hide it. Gianna pursed her lips. She sometimes really felt that Kingsley did things more thoughtfully than she had thought. She didn''t say much and just took the household register and ID card. Then they waited ... to get the marriage certificate. They didn''t wait very long. In less than twenty minutes, two red-colored marriage certificates were handed to them respectively. The staff also said enthusiastically, "Happy Newlywed." Happy Newlywed ... Gianna suddenly remembered the image of her and Caesar getting their marriage certificate in herst life. At that time, they also held a wedding before they went to get a marriage certificate. After receiving the marriage certificate, the two walked out of the marriage registration hall, and then Caesar tore up the marriage certificate. Caesar said, "This will only be used in case of divorce, and we are not likely to get divorced, so this will not be of any use." Gianna thought back then that he was really in love with her to make such a move. Now she realized that he just didn''t think her name was even qualified to appear in a book with him. Gianna thought silently. She silently carried her marriage certificate with Kingsley and got into the limo. After getting the marriage certificate, the two seemed to be much silent again. When she looked up and nned to ask him what he was going to do next, she saw Kingsley holding the marriage certificate and kept looking at it. His mouth pursed in a smile and he didn''t even blink. "Are you handsome?" Gianna was speechless. Why did he keep looking at it? As far as she could remember, he never took his eyes off the book since he got the marriage certificate. "Did you just notice?" Kingsley still didn''t take his eyes off the marriage certificate, and only responded in a light tone. Gianna rolled her eyes. She looked serious, "What''s next?" Kingsley''s eyes moved. He finally shifted his gaze and looked at Gianna. He said, "... Have a wedding, of course." "..." still need to have a wedding? He had now let everyone know that they were married. There was no need to go through the ritual again! "I''ve asked my dad to notify all the guests. Our wedding ceremony will be held in the evening." "Tonight?" Gianna confirmed. "Tonight." Kingsley gave an affirmative answer. "Is that necessary?" Gianna couldn''t help but ask. Was it really necessary to spend that money and effort? In fact, they had already embarrassed the Kennedy family to the extreme today. Even if they held the wedding ceremony again tonight, it would be no more than that. "I need to let you know what a wedding ceremony is," Kingsley said slowly. "..." What the hell was he up to again?! Chapter 55: The Wedding (13) There Is Really No Upper Limit to Beauty Chapter 55: The Wedding (13) There Is Really No Upper Limit to Beauty Gianna was then really sent back to the hotel by Kingsley again. Only the banquet hall was changed to another hall of the hotel. Gianna was sent straight to the dressing room without even seeing the setup of the banquet hall. Inside the dressing room, ten staff members were standing in a row respectfully. They were obviously waiting for Gianna. At this moment, in addition to the staff inside the dressing room, there was Maureen, who looked extremely dissatisfied. Maureen watched Gianna abandon her and run away with Kingsley. Not only did they run away, Kingsley actually had someone kidnap her inside this dressing room. Of course, Maureen was always exaggerating with her words. In fact, she was only invited to be here and waited for Gianna. "I thought you had run off with Kingsley," Maureen said grimly. Gianna knew her temper, too. She quickly reassured her, "I just went to get a marriage certificate." "You''re really married to Kingsley? Maureen yelled. Her ears were going deaf from her loud voice. Gianna was used to being scared by Maureen. But the staff at the scene didn''t know that. At that moment, there were even staff members who were so frightened that their bodies shook. Obviously, they were overly frightened. "Calm down." Gianna couldn''t help but say. "Can I be calm? Although, although ... shit!" Maureen suddenly cursed, "Caesar is a hypocrite. Even if he is struck by lightning, it will not be enough to relieve my hatred! I was cheated by him for so many years. I thought he loved you, but I never expected him to be such a disgusting man behind the scenes! If I hadn''t been shocked by you today and was dumbfounded by Kingsley, I would have fucking fought with Caesar!" Gianna absolutely believed this. With Maureen''s character, seeing her being bullied like this, Maureen would really fight for her life to get justice for her. Gianna''s heart warmed. She was really touched by Maureen. She suddenly reached out and took the initiative to pull Maureen. Maureen was stunned and looked at Gianna with disgust, "Why did you suddenly take my hand?" "No. I just suddenly feel a little happy." Giannaughed. "Happy? What the hell? Caesar is no good. Then how well do you think Kingsley is? Well, I''ll admit that he did look handsome today. Until now I remember the moment he appeared at the party today to propose to you, I am still stunned to the point that my brain hurts." "..." Was Maureen''snguage taught by her biology teacher? Why did she have to use body parts as a metaphor? "But Kingsley is still a scum after all. He''s slept with so many women. What if he has some kind of disease?" "..." Could you not curse him like that? Maureen got more and more excited as she spoke. Gianna interrupted her and changed the subject, "Who do you think took the initiative, Caesar or Helen?" "It''s definitely Caesar! That goes without saying." Maureen hit the nail on the head. "Don''t you think Helen set it up on purpose?" "Come on! Is Caesar that stupid? Not only is he not stupid, but he''s also smart as hell! A woman with big breasts and no brain like Helen, she can design Caesar?" Maureen said with contempt. So, Maureen was never stupid. She just didnt like to use her smarts in the right way. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "You don''t still expect anything from Caesar, do you?!" Maureen suddenly got excited again. Gianna rolled her eyes. She hated Caesar and even wanted him to die! "I''d rather you marry Kingsley, who might even turn over a new leaf. Men like Caesar, who once cheated, will always cheat, if you still marry him, you''re really all screwed." "No." Gianna affirmed, "I could never marry Caesar again in my life!" "Gina," Maureen''s voice suddenly became soft. Gianna frowned. She was really afraid that Maureen would suddenly change her mind. Maureen said with distress, "It''s really too bad for you that your marriage is going so badly. After meeting one scumbag, you meet another scumbag. Howe you''re not as lucky as I am when it comes to love affairs?" At the end of the sentence, she actually began to be smug. Gianna was speechless. If one was a normal person, she definitely couldnt be friends with Maureen, or she would be pissed off at her. "Ms. Morris," A staff member suddenly came forward. She guessed that they couldn''t wait any longer. She said respectfully, "Mr. Walker has instructed us to dress you up. There are still four hours before your wedding with Mr. Walker. We need to hurry up." "Okay," Gianna answered. Since Kingsley had arranged the wedding, she had no choice but to stick to it. Apart from anything else, Kingsley is quite generous to you ... Ahh!" Maureen suddenly screamed. If she didn''t say so, outsiders wouldn''t be able to tell that she was the daughter of the Torres family. "Holy shit, what the hell is this!" Maureen''s eyes widened as she stared at the front. The staff suddenly pulled open that curtain in therge dressing room. Behind the curtain, there was a big red wedding dress. It was not the wedding dress that had been popr all these years, but Country B''s most traditional hand-embroidered wedding dress. The dress was well crafted, the fabric was of high grade, and there were fine diamonds sewn at the waist and the long hem of the chest. In the light, it almost blinded her. This was clearly a royal wedding dress! In the ancient times of Country B, only when the kings and nobles got married, their wives were qualified to wear this kind of wedding dress. After thousands of years of evolution, this kind of wedding dress had almost be extinct, but now it suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. And they heard that this kind of wedding dress was all hand-sewn. It was worth a lot of money and could not bepleted in a day or two. So, where the hell did this top-quality wedding dress in front of theme from? Maureen''s eyes went straight. Gianna was also a bit shocked, and also a bit overwhelmed. The staff seemed to expect such a reaction from them and hurriedly exined, "This wedding dress is made by Mr. Payne, the Master of Country B''s Cultural Heritage. As the top embroidery master of Country B and even the world, he spent a whole month making it stitch by stitch. It is said that Mr. Payne once sent one of his hand-stitched wedding dress to the World Auction House, and it fetched a sky-high price of hundreds of millions at that time!" "..." This was not just a set of clothes. This was fucking money! "Ms. Morris, let me help you change." The staff said gently. Gianna then came back to her senses. Was she sure that this expensive wedding dress was really for her? "Ms. Morris, this way please." Without getting a reply from Gianna, the staff had invited her to walk in and then pulled the curtain over. Maureen was getting a little upset when a staff member approached her, "Miss Torres, your bridesmaid''s dress is over here." So she had one. Her mood instantly improved. She happily followed the staff to change her dress. Just as she was still a little smug, she saw the curtain being pulled open again, and Maureen felt that Gianna had really be the public enemy of women. She also finally knew that there was really no limit to beauty! Chapter 56: The Wedding (14) Caesar Was Not Worth It! Chapter 56: The Wedding (14) Caesar Was Not Worth It! Maureen was extremely shocked. The phoenix cor and robe of rank Gianna was wearing were dazzling. They were so dazzling that it couldnt be described with mere words. Top grade. Elegant. Noble. Luxurious. Extravagant. It was sensational; nothing could describe the visual impact of this piece of clothing. Even the workers were in awe, We know that this bridal gown is pretty, but we never think that it will look so splendid on you, Ms. Morris. Gianna smiled inly. Even her light smile was stunning in that red dress. Ms. Morris, please take a seat. Ill do your make-up for you, said the worker politely. Maureen sat down beside another dressing table. She was wearing a vintage yet modern pink floor-length dress. Itbined the traditional beauty of Country B and the elegant culture of the west. It looked astonishing as well. But next to Gianna, it was more tempered. It was a suitable dress for a brides maid as she wouldnt steal the spotlight from the bride when standing next to her. And when she was not standing next to the bride, she would look uniquely beautiful as well. Maureen was almost bribed by Kingsley because of this dress. She had to admit that his taste in clothing was much better than Caesar. Ms. Morris, the dress is extravagant enough. Hence, we will be lessvish with the essories. But dont worry, even our in essories are luxurious items, the worker quickly exined. Gianna frowned. She wasnt a materialistic person. Mr. Walker wanted us to tell you that, the worker exined again after observing Giannas expression. Maureen startedughing, Kingsley is sure honest. It might be philistine to be materialistic, but it was still much better than those sheep in wolves clothing. This is a golden hairpin. It looks simple but its actually quite intricate. Its an intangible cultural heritage vintage item from Country B, an item handmade by Mr. Moore in hister years. After almost more than 100 failed products, he managed to make this. Some expert ims that this hairpin is worth more than ten million. But Mr. Moore was an odd person, he didnt really care about money and would only sell his products to people he liked. This item is extremely invaluable. Gianna listened attentively. The worker exined every essory to her. At first, she wasnt too interested, but soon she was absorbed. Maureens look was simpler. After she was done dressing up, she listened to the worker with an interesting look on her face. This is a jade bracelet, said the worker as she put the bracelet on Giannas wrist. The size was just right. The transparency and glossiness of the jade bracelet were perfect. One look at it and Gianna could tell that it was probably also very expensive. Mr. Walker wanted me to tell you about this jade bracelet. So, this is an heirloom from the Walker family, an antique. Kingsley is giving you his familys heirloom. Gina, he might be really serious about you! Maureen said out loud. Kingsley seemed to be serious about this marriage. It was as if he had been nning this for a long time. Otherwise, how could it be so perfectly nned out? Gianna allowed him to take her for marriage by force one month ago. One month wasnt enough for him to be so prepared! They spent a whole afternoon on Giannas and Maureens make-up. Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door. The person said politely, Mr. Walker wants me to remind you that the wedding ceremony starts in half an hour. Please be prepared by then. Also, because the ceremony would take a while, Mr. Walker had prepared some desserts for you and Ms. Torres. Please open the door. The make-up person quickly opened the door. The other person left after delivering the desserts. The worker in the room separated the desserts. She put one in front of Gianna and the other in front of Maureen. After that. She said, Mr. Walker wanted me to tell you guys this. What is it? asked Maureen excitedly. She really wanted to know what kind of surprise Kingsley still had up his sleeves. This chocte in front of you, Ms. Torres, is top-grade chocte called Dark Drip. It was made up of 28 types of expensive cocoa beans and it also consisted of 23 carats of edible gold. The cup that came with it was also ted with gold, and the spoon diamond-studded. It is worth around 8.8 million. Maureen was speechless. It would be reckless of her to just eat it. The one in front of you, Ms. Walker, is called Strawberry Feast, said the worker after introducing the dessert in front of Maureen. The strawberries were soaked in exotic wine. The cream and mint complement the taste perfectly. Its worth 320 million. What the fuck? Maureen couldnt help but curse, Who is he fooling? How can some soaked strawberries from overseas cost 320 million? Then I would be invaluable just by going overseas! After half a day of dealing with Maureen, the worker was used to her overreactions. She said, Yes, it does indeed cost 320 million. Is it studded with diamonds? How could it be so crazily expensive? Maureen couldnt believe her ears. Yes, it is, answered the worker. Maureen was speechless as she was just spouting nonsense. The worker then picked up a spoon next to the dessert and took away the strawberries. A ring with a pink diamond on it could be seen, it was in the dessert. It was shining under the light. Mr. Walker mentioned that as there wasnt going to be any ring exchanging session during the ceremony, he would like to give Ms. Morris this ring beforehand. Mr. Walker also wished for Ms. Torres to put the ring on Ms. Morris, said the worker. Kingsley sure is cunning, he knows how to manage me. He prepared me such an expensive dessert, I would feel so bad if I didnt help him put this ring on you, Maureen mumbled to herself. The worker took the heart-shaped diamond ring off the spoon. It was at least 5 carats. It was a coloured diamond. So 320 million wasnt an exaggerated number. Maureen looked at it for a while before she held up Giannas hand. Gianna moved her finger slightly. She was slightly trembling. Are you shocked by his actions? asked Maureen. Gianna nodded. She was indeed shocked. Me too. Maureen then put the ring on Giannas ring finger. The size was perfect. As if it was custom made. Right now, I think Kingsley is extremely cool, said Maureen in awe. She wasnt exactly bribed. She just really thought that Kingsley loved Gianna a lot. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Compared to Giannas wedding with Caesar. She could only say that this was worth it. Caesar was not worth it at all. Chapter 57: The Wedding (15) Ceremony: Belong to Each Other for the Rest of Our Lives Chapter 57: The Wedding (15) Ceremony: Belong to Each Other for the Rest of Our Lives Maureen finished the expensive dessert heavy heartedly. She had to say. She had been busy since morning and didnt eat much during lunch. This dessert was a lifesaver. Gianna and Maureen didnt eat anything all day. Gianna also finished the dessert even though she didnt usually like sweet stuff. After eating, the worker touched up their lipstick. After that, they left the make-up room and went to the hall where the banquet was held. The hall was grandiose. It was the exact opposite of the hall that Caesars prepared. Kingsley made Gianna his queen, the hall looked like a pce and it was filled with vintage decorations. It was imperial. The red carpet, the red satin, the red chandelier There were even exquisite sculptures that made the hall feel dignified. Compared to the western motif hall that Caesar prepared this was marvellous. Gianna was ushered to a quiet corner. There was no light there. The guests who were walking in didnt even notice her. A surprise was awaiting them. The time hase! yelled a man excitedly; he stood in the middle of the hall. Giannas heart started to beat faster for an unknown reason. She was extremely calm during her wedding with Caesar this noon; there were no ripples in her emotions. She should feel the same way right now, but for some reason, she was very jittery. Especially when She looked to the end of the red carpet. A light shone on Kingsley and he appeared before everyone. He wore a red suit and was matching with Gianna. His back was straight, looking wless like a statue. The light shone on his face and not only she could hear her heart beating fast, but she could also hear people taking deep breaths as if they were astonished by the man before their eyes. They took deep breaths quietly in order to maintain their image of a noble person. But the spotlight wasnt only on Kingsley. At the next moment, elegant traditional music was yed. A red shadow walked up to the red carpet. The light shone on the train of the floor-length dress that was covered with golden threads, it was dignified. Gianna took one step after another, walking slowly on the carpet. The crowd was quiet. Kingsley handsomeness made them gasped. But Giannas beauty made them forgot how to breathe. Her hair was silky, her skin fair and wless. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her facial features were charming yet not philistine. It was even more alluring when she smiled. Her bright red dress made her lookvish. She looked as if she was the queen and everyone else the peasants, drowning in her aura and greatness. Was the bride before their eyes really the shy person who was always hiding beside Caesar? Gianna looked like a resurrected Phoenix at this moment. She wasnt the soft and gentle Gianna that everyone knew, she was in control and was wild and intractable. This was the real Gianna. The peerless beauty! Gianna stopped in front of Kingsley. They looked like a match made in heaven! They were both in the spotlight, neither brighter than the other. Two perfect people together. They were made for each other. Gianna stared at Kingsley. Kingsley was also staring at her. They stared at each other. And then Kingsley said slowly with his maic voice, Ms. Morris, why did you walk out here? Gianna was speechless, wasnt this part of his n?! But even so, she was touched. This was her way of telling the world that she had rekindled! So, said Kingsley as he reached out his hand. His slender fingers were now right in front of Gianna. Giannas heart was wavering. Dont look back. Gianna grimaced. The next moment, she felt arge warm hand grabbing her hand tightly. They were hand in hand. Kingsleys hand felt a bit moist. Could it be that he was nervous? He was nervous just like she was. In the dark, someone said. Mr. Walkers hand seems to be shaking, said the person aloud identally. Gianna pursed her lips. She could feel him trembling as well. It was quite obvious. She couldnt help but turn around and looked at him. Kingsley didnt deny it, he even said straightforwardly, Of course Im nervous for a big and important event like this. Gianna thought to herself, Did you forget that you participate in a nationalpetition before? That was apetition that was broadcasted live nationally. It was probably arger event than a mere wedding ceremony. This is as well, said Kingsley out of the blue. Gianna was puzzled. I said this is broadcasted nationally as well, exined Kingsley. As if he could read her mind. That was why he said that. "Why is it broadcasted?" Gianna was surprised. "Because..." said Kingsley, "I''m getting married. I used up half of my fortune, it would only be worth it to do so." Gianna was speechless. She thought that he was an idiot. Was he trying to show her off? "Aren''t you afraid that the consequences will be terrible to deal with if we were to get a divorce in the future?" said Gianna as she gritted her teeth. "It wouldn''t," said Kingsley surely. "Why..." She couldn''t finish her sentence. The enthusiastic man yelped again, "The wedding ceremony has now begun!" Gianna bit her lips slightly. She was interrupted. She didn''t know if Kingsley meant to say that divorce was impossible or that the consequences wouldn''t be horrible to deal with even if they got a divorce?! She took thetter as her answer. "First bow to the heaven and earth," said the man passionately. Kingsley grabbed Gianna''s hand and they turned to face the direction of the red carpet. They bowed to the guests. "Second bow to the parents." Kingsley held Gianna''s hand. They turned around and faced their parents. They bowed deeply. Their parents smiled in relief. Fiona''s eyes were red. She was happy and touched by Gianna''s transformation. She always thought that a good person had to be low-key and humble. Only then they would be considered a nice person. But looking at her dazzling and shining daughter, she thought about how she brought Gianna up. She might''ve hurt her all along. Gianna was born for this stunning stage. "Now bow to each other!" They faced each other. Kingsley finally let go of Gianna''s hand. Their gaze locked onto each other. They looked at each other deeply. Kingsley then said, Ms. Morris, the moment we bow, we belong to each other for the rest of our lives. Chapter 58: The Wedding (16) Telling the Whole World Chapter 58: The Wedding (16) Telling the Whole World Ms. Morris, the moment we bow, we belong to each other for the rest of our lives. Kingsley sounded a bit haughty. Gianna stared at him. She looked at his serious face. Time was ticking. Suddenly, Kingsley bowed to her. It was him showing her his respect. Giannas heart was beating fast. Caesar had never treated her with such respect before. He said he loved her, but he never respected her. She never liked the clothes he got her, she never liked the food he got her. But he would always coat his words with sugar and force her to ept it. She thought that it was love. But in the end, it was just to shackle her. So that she would listen to whatever he said. She wore what he told her to wear. She would never go right if he told her to go left.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna looked at the person bowing 90 degrees to her. She always thought that a man would never bow to a woman. Bowing meant that they were throwing away their pride. But at this moment, she thought that a real man would... be willing to bow to the person they loved. She bowed too. Her head slightly bumped into Kingsleys. The crowd started pping excitedly. They were pping for this new couple, this couple that was made for each other. Outside, on every screen on the street, everyone could see Kingsleys and Giannas wedding. The Livestream was also happening online. Every scene was shown. The number of people watching the wedding exceeded the total number of people watching the most popr variety show in Country B. That meant. That Caesar was watching it as well. During noon, Gianna was taken away by Kingsley. Caesars parents argued with Giannas parents on the spot. But because they were the ones with bad faith, the argument didnt lead to anything and they could only leave in exasperation. They left like a joke they were. As they got back home, they couldnt stand it anymore. They were pissed. They wouldnt stand being embarrassed like that in public. After so many years of conning Gianna, they lost her when they almost approached their goal. Caesar was so mad he wanted to murder someone. Until now he still believed that Gianna would regret it. Gianna would regret marrying Kingsley, she would. And he would give her the taste of her own medicine if she ever came back looking for him. But now, he would simply open a website and there would be videos of their wedding. If the camera didnt focus on Gianna, he wouldnt know that it was her wedding. He thought it was a traditional costumed drama, he thought it was about a king taking in his concubine. He felt like Kingsley was trying to tell the whole world about it! Caesar gritted his teeth. The wedding at noon already made him lost his standing among the elites. And now Kingsleys and Giannas wedding was broadcasted to the whole nation. Everyone now knew that he was thrown away by Gianna; everyone could see how miserable he was! Caesar tried to suppress his anger. He stared at Gianna through the screen, his eyes were bloodshot. She was in a red dress; it was a phoenix cor and robe of rank. The wedding he prepared was nothing inparison. If only he knew, if only he knew that this would happen He wouldve put more effort into the wedding, he would hold a big wedding, so big that even Kingsley couldntpete At that moment the camera showed the whole wedding hall in one shot. Caesar was shocked, he was breaking down. It was so extravagant He immediately knew that it was impossible for him topete with Kingsley. No! Caesar would never admit that he was not as good as the other person. He would never admit that Kingsley was better than him. Kingsley was just rich. And he was only rich because he was the son of the Walker family, the head of the 4 most influential families. Caesar swore that one day he would be the most influential person in Country B and Kingsley would be under his feet. He would step on Kingsley harshly so that he could never recover! In the banquet, Kingsley and Gianna stood up. They looked at each other deeply again. Gianna felt like she seeing things! Kingsley was smiling at her as if he was the happiest person on earth. He was smiling so happily, looking very jubnt. Was the bright light giving her this illusion? In her memory, Kingsley was always cool and reserve. She had never seen him so ted. Gianna was spacing out. She was dazed and hence she didnt hear when the host person yelled in a baritone, The new couple, into the bridal chamber! Ms. Morris, Kingsley called out to her. He sounded thrilled. Gianna snapped out of it. Kingsley repeated, Lets go to the bridal chamber. Gianna was speechless. Why would she do that? Kingsley held out his hand and grabbed hers. She thought that after what she went through, she would reject his touches. But for some reason, she didnt feel disgusted when he held her hand tightly the whole time. The camera focused on their hands that were holding each other tightly. It gave their hands a close-up. The love in the air made the crowd jealous. Kingsley held her hand and walked towards the stage. Everyone started pping. Everyone was really surprised by how glorious this wedding was. They could only p their hearts out to show their appreciation. Gianna followed Kingsley and they left the hall. Gianna thought that Kingsley would bring her to the dressing room to change out of the bridal dress, change into another dress and then go back out to the hall to talk to the guests. But to her surprise, Kingsley walked her out of the hotel. A long Rolls Royce parked at the entrance. Kingsleys butler, Marvin, was in a ck suit and was wearing white gloves. He was standing there tactfully. He quickly opened the door after seeing them, he said respectfully, Master, madam. Madam Gianna couldnt believe her ears. She really got married with Kingsley. They really got married. She calmed herself down. She got into the car with Kingsleys help. Her dress was too posh, it was extremely long. She tried her best to pull the whole dress into her car. She then saw Marvin walking up to her, intending to help her. She wanted to say no, but Kingsley who was next to her suddenly squatted and was attentively helping her putting her golden threaded train away neatly Reckoning, Gianna was not the only one who was shocked. Marvin was also shocked. He looked like he tried to take a deep breath. He closed his eyes briefly; he couldnt believe what he just saw. He couldnt believe that his master, who never showed love towards another woman, would treat Gianna so wholeheartedly. Chapter 59: The Wedding (17) Time is Precious Chapter 59: The Wedding (17) Time is Precious Kingsley put the whole train of Giannas dress into the car. He then closed the door and went to the opposite and got into the car. Marvinonly got into the passengers seat after they both got into the car. Osborn then started to drive. Only then Gianna realized what had happened. She was bewildered when Kingsley squatted down in front of her. She only just snapped out of it and she was confused. She couldnt help but ask, Where are we going now? Dont we need to be at the banquet? We have to entertain the guest, dont we? No, we just have to be there for the ceremony. Lets leave the rest to our parents. Since Kingsley looked straight into Giannas eyes. His lips looked mesmerizing as he said, Time is precious. Gianna was speechless; it was just a sham marriage. Gianna couldnt understand what Kingsley was thinking. He just kept surprising her. And she seemed to fall for him more and more without any resistance. But of course this was still ording to her principle. It was only a sham marriage. If Kingsley wanted to avoid some of the ceremonies, then so be it. It wasnt like she liked them either. The marriage today was quiteical. She was quite surprised at the number of guests. Come to think about it. Kingsley probably nned it out beforehand. This wasnt nned on a whim. It was quiet in the car. Soon, the car arrived at Kingsleys private mansion. Gianna was quite happy about this. Living with just only Kingsley and not his whole family would reduce the amount of stress and trouble she would have to face. But she was puzzled. Did the electricity go out? Why was it so dark inside? Not only that. The car stopped by the entrance. Marvingot out of the car and politely opened the door for Gianna. Gianna thought that the car wouldve stopped right by the doorstep of the mansion. Because her wedding dress was kind of heavy, it was rather tiring to walk around in it. But she didnt want to offend Marvin. She guessed that this was something that Kingsley nned as well. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But whatever he was nning Since they were in a business rtionship, she wouldnt mind whatever he did as long as it abode her principle. She got out of the car. Marvin squatted down and ced the train of her dress nicely on the ground. Thank you, said Gianna as she smiled. Its my pleasure, madam. Gianna felt weird every time she heard someone calling her madam. She was not used to it. When she got married to Caesar in her past life, everyone called her Mrs. Kennedy. It was more casual. She felt like being referred to as madam was a bit formal and stiff. But the thing was. She wasnt really Kingsleys wife. Gianna had a lot on her mind. In the end, she didnt have the heart to correct Marvin. She took a deep breath and started walking towards the house. Kingsley also got off the car and was walking behind her. To her surprise, Kingsley didnte over to help her. It was dark and she was unfamiliar with the way. She was afraid that she was going to trip. She walked slowly in the dark. But she was also a bit annoyed. She thought that Kingsley was rich, why wouldnt he just turn on the lights?! Suddenly, lights underneath her feet lighted up. She halted in her tracks. She understood that instant that this was Kingsleys surprise for her. She thought that his surprises would make any woman fall for him. She held her breath. She didnt know if she was looking forward to anything, or if she was being challenged. Withrge strides, she walked towards the mansion. Lights on the ground lighted up with every step she took. One after another. Increasing in numbers. And then she walked towards the end of the road. Fireworks started to bloom in the night sky. They flourished all over the sky. It was colourful and in the night sky, it looked like a vast sea of colourful stars. So bright and loud, the whole Kouby City might be able to see it! Gianna tried to control her heartbeat. She absorbed the scene before her eyes. Until the gorgeous and colourful fireworks stopped blooming, the vibrant starry sky became dark again. But only for a second, the mansion glowed up all of a sudden. As if there was another sun in the sky. It was bright and blinding. Gianna was really surprised by Kingsley. She was surprised again and again as he exceeded her expectations again and again. Her throat throbbed. She could feel that he was slowly walking closer to her. She turned around and looked at him. She said, I can give you nothing in return. She was serious. She didnt know how to thank him for all he had done today. Even though it was just a sham wedding, she felt touched by his thorough preparation. Well. Since the past life, Caesar had never given her any form of surprise. She was always only frightened by him. And it was worse every time. I will help you with your business in the future, said Gianna surely. Kingsley smirked. He looked slightly disappointed, but only briefly. He didnt say anything and grabbed her hand. Gianna was used to it by now. He held her hand as they walked into the mansions lobby. The lobby was also decorated extravagantly. Was Kingsley stupidly rich, or was he just used to simply spending money? But He didnt need to do something like this in ces where others couldnt see. She followed him upstairs. As they approached the staircase, Kingsley suddenly swept her off the floor. Gianna was startled. She subconsciously wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. This tiny yet familiar action from Gianna made Kingsley smile. He carried her and walked steadily up the stairs. While walking up the stairs, the train of Giannas dress hung behind her. It was beautiful. Kingsley brought Gianna to a room. If memory served Gianna right, the room was supposed to be ck and white, but it was now covered in red. Even the walls were red, it was a bit too festive. Kingsley leaned forward. He put Gianna gently onto the big red bed. The mattress was soft. It was soft that Gianna felt like she could fall asleep immediately after lying down on the bed. She woke up very early this morning and was busy the whole day. She was extremely exhausted. Her body rxed. But suddenly, she could feel danger lurking around her. She looked nervously at Kingsley who didnt leave after putting her down. He was staring at her, staring at her face. His eyes filled with emotion. Strong emotions causing Gianna to be unable to tear her gaze away. Her heart started beating faster again. Her heartbeat probably exceeded a dangerous rate today multiple times because of Kingsley. This person was the devil. Otherwise, how could he be so alluring? Chapter 60: The Wedding (18) You Belong to Me! Chapter 60: The Wedding (18) You Belong to Me! In the festive red-coloured room Kingsley pushed Gianna down onto the soft red bed. He climbed on top of her. They stared into each others eyes. The lust in Kingsleys eyes was undisguised. He was letting it out, bits by bits. Gianna subconsciously grabbed the bed sheet. She wanted to resist, but she was affected by his emotions and couldnt fight back. She was hesitating. Her breathing turned heavy. At one point, she even forgot how to breathe. Her attention all focused on Kingsleys face. Under the light, his pupils were dark and deep. It was the colour of the night. It was gettingte. The temperature in the room was rising. The distance between them was closing. So close, that if any one of them pursed their lips they would kiss. At that moment, Gianna turned her head to the side. His handsome lipsnded on her cheek. The emotions in his eyes were flickering. He kissed her soft cheeks. It tasted like make-up but it didnt affect his excitement after feeling the touch of her soft skin. Kingsley, its just a sham marriage, said Gianna. She said as she tried to stay calm. And Kingsleys eyes were wavering. We dont belong to each other, reminded Gianna. Then who do you belong to? asked Kingsley. He withdrew from her cheek. And he stared at her. I belong to myself, answered Gianna clearly. Kingsleys pupil contracted. Mr. Walker, please let go of me. When Gianna got mad, she would refer to him as such. What if I say I dont want to? Kingsley raised his brow. He felt dangerous at this moment. What if he said no Then there was nothing she could do! She couldnt fight him, couldnt run. What could she do? I did so much today because I wanted to get into your pants. Do you think I will let you go? Gianna could feel his warm breath on her face. Her face turned red immediately. She tried to suppress her anger which was increasing every moment. She shouldve known that he was a yboy. It was only normal for him to swindle a woman like this. She shouldve known that this was only a sham marriage. There was no love between them. And for physical interactions she had no say in it. But. She wasnt going to lose anything. Kingsley held such a big wedding for her. Kingsley helped her trample over Caesar and his family. He did so much for her. For how much he did, it wasnt a big deal to give him her body. She was going to quietly ept her fate. But then something happened. Suddenly, Kingsley got up. The danger Gianna was feeling the whole time disappeared in an instant. Gianna looked at him in puzzle. He turned around. And when he left, he said, Ms. Walker. You will belong to me. His tone of voice was sure and haughty. He then closed the door. Kingsley left. Gianna let out a sigh of relief when he left. She looked up and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Belong to him? She was reborn. Love meant nothing to her anymore. She just wanted revenge and to be independent! Giannay down on the huge red bed for a very long time. Until her heartbeat returned normal and until her mind was clear. Only then she stood up and was ready to take a shower. She wanted to sleep after that, to regain some energy. First, she went and locked the door. Only after that, she tried to take off the wedding dress. But She stared at the extravagant wedding dress she was wearing. She didnt know where to start. How in the world did she even put this on?! It was too ludicrous that she didnt notice the small things. Right now, she waspletely balled up. There was no zipper, no buttons. There was nothing for her to open up the dress. She couldnt use in force to rip it open as it was a very expensive dress. It could be invaluable just by keeping it as a vintage dress. Forcing it off meant that she was destroying a piece of heritage. After struggling for a long time, she gave up. She took a deep breath and decided to go to Kingsley. She rejected him just now, but now she needed his help! Gianna walked out of the room. There were so many other rooms. Using her intuition, she knocked on the room opposite of hers for two times. And then the door to the room opened. Kingsley was naked No, he still had his underwear on. But Gianna turned around quickly. Her heart was beating faster again. She couldnt help butined, Cant you put something on? I just finished showering. Cant you put something on after showering? Gianna was pissed. They were not on the same wavelength! Why, do you hate my red underwear? No! She hated that he was naked! He was naked! Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kingsley had the talent to constantly get on her nerves. She controlled herself and said, Go put on something. Kingsley seemed to smile slightly. He turned around and walked away. Not long after, he reappeared at the door, Done. Gianna turned around. She was scared when she turned around. She was prepared to see him fully naked. Because of her, he was a daredevil that would do anything. But luckily He didnt do anything stupid. Kingsley put on a royal blue silk robe. He tied it up casually and she could see his chest. But it was so much better than before. She didnt want to argue with him anymore. She didnt want to give him a chance to attack her. She said honestly, I cannot take this off. Can you please help me call the make-up artist who put this on for me? I need her help. I dont have her number. Who has it then? I dont know. Do you really not know? Who prepared everything for the wedding? Me. Then how could you not know her number? Why should I keep it? Dont you need it tomunicate with her? I can just talk to her in person. Gianna felt speechless as she stared at Kingsley nkly. You know that I only like to talk to women in person Fine. Gianna interrupted him. She would just wear this to sleep tonight! She would go crazy if she quibbled more with Kingsley. She was about to leave. I know how to remove it, said Kingsley out of the blue. Gianna was bbergasted; she didnt seem to trust him. Its fine if you dont want to take it off, Ms. Morris. But who would want to sleep in this? It would be stuffy and ufortable. She said, Thank you in advance. Come on in, said Kingsley as he opened the door as if he was inviting her in. Cant we do this here? Why should she enter his room?! What if Marvinsuddenlye up here? Well, its not like I mind though Gianna gritted her teeth and went into his room. By the look of it, it was a guest room. So, Kingsley didnt even ask her and gave her his main bedroom. Chapter 61: Call Me Honey Chapter 61: Call Me Honey Inside Kingsleys room, Gianna was standing under a bright chandelier. Kingsley approached her. Gianna leaned back with slight uneasiness. If you dont want it, then so be it. Kingsley put his hands down and looked carefree. Gianna took a deep breath. She would really sometimes hit the ceiling because of him. She said, Please hurry. Kingsley let out a wicked smile. Chicks dig bad boys. No. It was impossible for her to fall in love with such a yboy like Kingsley. She held her breath. She could feel Kingsley approaching her once again. He touched her wedding dress. Gianna waited. He seemed to be looking for the button of her wedding dress and he had been searching all over for a while. Mr. Walker, do you have any idea how to take this off? Gianna got impatient. He had touched all over her body to be honest. Kingsleys wicked smile seemed to be wider. There are no clothes that I cant take off. He suddenly looked into her eyes. Especially yours. Giannas heart raced uncontrobly again. She thought he would say especially womens at that second. Yet what he said was indeed especially yours. The meaning was actually about the same, since she was a woman after all. Yet she still felt that there was a lot of difference when he said that. That was probably how it was to be a Lothario. His skill to attract women was beyond excellence. For a woman who only had a romantic rtionship with Kingsley and was too absorbed in him like her, she was really not his opponent. She did not utter a word. She intended to keep a distance away from him in terms of feelings. Her dress suddenly slid down. The first outeryer was taken off. Gianna was slightly surprised. She had not even noticed how Kingsley took it off. How did you take it off? she could not help but ask. Give me a kiss, and Ill tell you, Kingsley said directly. What a pervert. Kingsley continued to take off the secondyer. He also spent some time on it. Luckily he managed to take it off in the end. There came the third. Kingsleys fingers moved. Ill do it for this. Gianna snatched his hand. That was thestyer, she was still reluctant to let him see her naked body. Are you sure? Kingsley asked. Theres only one left, Ill take it off myself. Gianna was assertive. As she said, she stooped, picked up the scattered magnificent clothes and was going to leave. Leave it here, Ill let Marvin take it, Kingsley said. Gianna thought for a while and agreed. She certainly did not think Kingsley would give such expensive clothes to her just like that. She hurriedly said, Ill give the one on me to you after I take it off. In order to avoid you seducing me over and over again, I have to remind you that Country Bs chaplets and official robes are never designed to be taken off on someones own. If you dont believe me, you could try. Seduce? When on earth had she seduced him? She red at him and was doubtful of his words. Kingsley was giving her a casual look. Gianna was reluctant to meet Kingsley over and over again during suchte night too. She hesitated and started to lower her head, trying to take off thestyer inside his room. Yet she could not find the spot to take it off after searching for it all over. Where is it? She was slightly frustrated. Under your armpit. She did see a dead knot there and she jerked it. Ohe on. Who on earth had designed that outfit? That design was too ridiculous. Since it was at her armpit, it was inconvenient for her to take it off with both hands, and she could not untie it with only one. It was getting on her nerves. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Kingsley was watching her in rage with amusement in front of her. After struggling for a long time, she gave up and said, Please help me, Mr. Walker. Dont you want to give it another try? Kingsley did not act immediately and he crossed his arms in front of his chest instead, feeling enjoyable to see her enraged and helpless look. No, thanks. Kingsley uncrossed his hands and once again approached her. Giannas chest was going up and down due to rage. Kingsley really wanted to remind her that he had limited tolerance. He secretly adjusted his breathing and untied it for her with a seemingly expressionless look. He untied it one at a time. Dont look! Gianna put her hand on his eyes the moment he untied itpletely. Kingsley stopped. He knew herst shirt had fallen beside his feet. That meantGianna had gone naked. Gianna did not wear bra because the bras straps would affect the dresss appearance, and the outfit already contained the sponge of the bra. Gianna waspletely nude at the moment. Her first reaction was to cover his eyes to not let him see it. Yet she had no more extra hand to put on clothes on herself if she covered his eyes. And she felt utmost embarrassing at that moment. Kingsley whose eyes were covered was smiling from ear to ear. He was watching fun of her. Could you close your eyes? Gianna asked. What do you think? Could you be more like a gentleman, Kingsley Walker? Gianna was so apprehensive that the rim of her eyes was getting red. She did not think virtue was important after being reborn. Yet why did she want to do such a fearless thing when she could choose not to abandon it? If Im not a gentleman, do you think you could still stand here naked, notlying on my bed? Kingsley retorted. Then could you behave more like one, and dont look at me? She clearly sounded ttering. Her voice was actually very gentle. She sounded like she was pleading him in an intimate way when she disyed her fragility. She really had no idea what kind of a womans behavior would vanquish a man. Yet she was dooming herself. Kingsley said, Beg me, then Ill not look. Gianna burst into anger. That man was totally atrocious! Call me honey, he said. Kingsley, Walker! Gianna snapped. I dont mind celebrating our bridal night with you like this. He was obviously threatening her. Gianna really wanted to choke him to death and she said with her teeth gritted, Im sure there were a lot of women calling you that way before. But Im not interested in them, he said. What a jerk. Time slowly passed by. Kingsley did not urge her at all. He did not move a muscle when his eyes were covered by her. Gianna felt her arms started to go sore. Kingsley was too tall. She was wearing high heels, but she still needed to raise her arms very high to cover his eyes when she stood in front of him. Her throat went dry. She then spoke, Honey. Her voice was soft and was enough to make one loses his mind. Chapter 62: Kingsley’s Attentiveness, Gianna Being Touched Chapter 62: Kingsleys Attentiveness, Gianna Being Touched Honey. Giannas soft pleasant mutter melted his heart. Kingsleys Adam apple obviously rolled. Since Gianna was looking at him with her head raised, she could see his throat very clearly from her angle. She wondered what he was enduring at that moment. She felt that his muscles had tensed up. Although she was covering his eyes and his eyes were closed, she could still sense something burning fiercely. Her palm was almost scalded. Kingsley let out a grunt. His voice was slightly coarse and deep but attractive. He seemed to reply to what she said just now, when she called him honey. Gianna blushed. Her face flushed greatly. She was actually not used to calling someone that intimately. She would feel uneasy and shy. She was indeed shy now. She somehow felt super embarrassed. She recalled the fact that she had married Caesar for ten years. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. During those ten years, they would only address each other by their names or nicknames. They had never called each other honey or darling. Yet she had called Kingsley that way now. She had changed her way of addressing during the first night they got married. She was inexplicably annoyed and she had no idea why she was losing her temper. She snapped at Kingsley, Could you promise me now? Kingsley let out another emotionless grunt as a reply. Yet Gianna had chosen to trust him now. What else could she do besides trusting him? She was the one taking the initiative to coborate with him, yet she had seemed to be under his control for the whole process. Gianna slowly removed her hands nervously. She saw Kingsley closing his eyes. His long eyshes looked even more conspicuous under the light. She would be astonished if his eyshes were not nted. She carefully looked at him and noticed he had been closing his eyes. She then left the scene. She escaped at high speed while being naked on her red high heels. She was afraid that he would see her naked body when he suddenly opened his eyes. Yet he had not opened his eyes at length. He had been standing in his room in a daze for a long while. His body temperature which was rising just now dropped. He then slowly opened his eyes. He looked at his empty room. He looked down and saw a pile of clothes scattered on the floor. They were worn by Gianna. A smile broke upon his lips as he looked at them. He walked past them and straight into the bathroom. It looked like the cold shower he took just now had gone to no avail again. Gianna finished taking her bath. She removed her makeup and put on a mask. Although extra toothbrush and towel were prepared when she came to the roomst time, the room was not well-equipped like now. Everything a woman would need was prepared. Skincare products, makeup set, toothbrush, towel, bath towel, bathrobe, and even fitted clothes were all put on a rack inside the bathroom neatly. What made her even more surprised was, Kingsleys huge closet which was equipped with mens clothing was all reced by womens clothing. The price tags were not even removed and each of them was Giannas size. Gianna was still touched. As she lied on the bed, her mind was still full of episodes she saw in the closet just now. She had actually considered moving her things into Kingsleys ce earlier, yet Kingsley had not given her a clear reply until she knew she was getting married. She certainly could not move her things here just like that. She initially thought she would just endure it and let the housemaid deliver the things here the next day, yet she did not expect that she had enjoyed everything tonight. She took off the mask and cleaned her face, applying high ss skincare products on her face. Her skin was normal but slightly dry. She had to say that the skincare products Kingsley prepared for her actually suited her skin well. Her skin managed to absorb the product essence after she applied it and her skin looked glowing. Her skin was smooth and tender when she touched it and she felt utmost comfortable. She lied on her bed once again and turned off the room light. She closed her eyes. She began to recall everything that happened today. Not only towards Caesar, others hadnt expected that either. Even she would suspect whether everything she was experiencing now was real or not. Or maybe she was already dead; it was just that her soul had used its consciousness to make up a completely new life for her. She let out a grim smile. Of course not. She could sense very clearly that everything was real. She rolled over and forbade her to think further. After all, she was indeed feeling sleepy, and she was exhausted. She really needed to rest. Not knowing what time was it the next day, Gianna was woken up by the knocking sound of the door. She was sleeping soundly, and she was even dreaming. Of course, she no longer remembered how many dreams she had, but at least the dreams were not so bad. She got down from the wrong side of bed and opened the door. Kingsley was half leaning against the door and he said absent-mindedly, We need to return to the Walkers house today. Gianna looked at him. Unless you want to let them know our marriage is just sham marriage. Kingsley looked carefree. Gianna certainly did not want that to happen. After all, no matter who they faced, the truth might be spread out the moment it was exposed. Wouldnt her n backfire her when that happened? Not to mention it would be a tedious task to exin to the elders of the Walker family that it was just a sham marriage. She said, Give me half an hour. She then abruptly closed the door. Kingsley smiled. He then went downstairs. Gianna certainly did not return to her sleep after she closed the door. She did not sleep much and the reason she slightly overslept today was because she was too tired yesterday. Now that she was woken up, she did not have any urge to sleep. She quickly cleaned herself up and went to the closet to choose clothes. It was exactly a moderate boutique, except there was no storeroom. She chose a pale pink cheongsam and a white coat on the outside to give people a warm, open- minded and less aggressive impression. After putting a light makeup, it would be the best look she had to meet the elders. She opened the door and went downstairs. She saw Kingsley from afar. He was sitting beside an alfresco dining table, reading the newspaper while having breakfast. He was now wearing a white shirt and a khaki fitted casual trousers. Although his clothing was casual and he looked lethargic, he was still extremely attractive and no one could move their eyes away from him after taking a nce. Gianna forced herself to look away. She walked towards Kingsley. Kingsley put down his newspaper, stood up and pulled the chair for her like a gentleman. Gianna glimpsed at him and said, Thank you. Kingsley let out a smile abruptly. Gianna secretly eximed at the gigantic power a smile could bring. Chapter 63: Childish Chapter 63: Childish Both of them sat in front of the dining table silently and had their breakfast. Oh yes. Kingsley suddenly thought of something and he took a phone out from under the newspaper. Its yours, I forgot to give it to youst night. Gianna did not take her phone with her during the wedding ceremonyst night. She straightaway left the wedding hall, and she forgot to take it back. She thought her phone was left in the hall and she initially wanted to take it back today. Yet she did not expect that it was already with Kingsley. She took it from Kingsleys hand. Her phone was still turned off. Kingsley seemed to like to turn her phone off very much. She turned it on. She had her breakfast while preparing to read some popr news. However, she always thought that Kingsley was slightly over-reckless, unrestricted and had a unique personality. He was like a wild horse free from restraints that no one could suppress. He lived like a 22nd century human being yet he was now actually reading newspapers. He was reading those kinds of newspapers only someone of her fathers age would read. Kingsley seemed to notice her weird look and he said absent-mindedly while flipping the newspaper, Some news are more urate on newspapers. The ones online are mostly to attract readers attention and to make it sound simpler, its a bad custom. Gianna had a feeling that she was disdained by him. Yet she had to say he was right. Many news online had been exaggerated in order to attract attention. However, that did not affect the fact that more and more people were interested in reading the news. After all, most people were just reading the news to kill time. As Gianna just tapped the news website open, Maureens name leapt off the screen. It was just over 7am, and ording to Maureensziness, it would be a bliss that she did not wake up later than 2pm since she had been busy for the whole day yesterday. It made Gianna surprised that she had actually woken up at such a time. She immediately picked up her call. Gina, Morris! Maureens bawl was heard. Kingsley heard it too. Yet he seemed to not feel surprised about that and without even wrinkling his eyebrows, he continued reading his newspaper. Calm down. I cant. I was abandoned by you over and over again, how can I calm down? Maureen was impulsive. Someone might misunderstand both of them had an affair. Youre the bride, how could you leave so earlyst night? And why should I stay and deal with the guests? Is being a bride that easy nowadays? Maureenined. Gianna felt slightly awkward. She supposed no bride and bridegroom in Country B would be that self-willed like she and Kingsley. No. Just Kingsley. She was forced after all. She asked, Why didnt you leave earlier? I wanted to! But that guy, Horace rk who is Kingsley Walkers childhood best friend refused to let me go. The point was I cant fight him! Maureen burst into anger. She did try to sneak away. Sorry about that. Gianna could not find any words to console her and she could only soften her voice. Maureen snorted and did not ept her kindness at all. Gianna then tried to console her further. Kingsley looked at her from the newspaper. Seeing her cajoling Maureen gently, a smile slowly broke upon his lips. His smile wasscivious. Gianna saw his smile too. He was sitting right opposite to her. Gianna wondered whether he had any mental problem having smiled like that out of the blue. Anyway, have you guys made out aggressivelyst night? Maureen suddenly digressed. She said it without any euphemism. Gianna was speechless. She took a glimpse at Kingsley who was still reading the newspaper and asked, Why did you ask? Couldnt I care about my best friends sex life? Maureen said carefreely. Gianna blushed a little and she said evasively, Well talk afterwards. Kingsley is beside you? Maureen instantly noticed that. Yeah, Gianna replied. Youre still on the bed? No. Are you naked? No. Have I interrupted you? Maureen was emotional. She seemed to be unable to hear Giannas voice. Ive said no. Say no more, I know you. Although Ive not experienced that, Ive witnessed much. I know its tiring and painful for the first time, you need more rest. Gianna really wanted to cover her mouth. Im hanging up then. Maureen hung up. Gianna wondered when Maureen would stop being that reckless. She wondered when she would be mature and modest. She hoped she could be wise one day. As Gianna was going to put down her phone, her phone rang again. It was from Maureen again. Gianna knew it was impossible for her to change in such a short time. She picked up the call again. Hey. I wanted to ask you to go read the news. Your marriage with Kingsley has gone famous, like extremely famous. You must read it, the news is absolutely pleasant to read. The point is, Caesar Kennedy, that bastard has been bombarded with criticisms. I went to pee this morning and after taking a nce at the news, Ive been delighted until now. I suggest you to read it with Kingsley, maybe both of you would carry on what you didst night after reading it. Gianna wondered whether Maureen really did grow up in the upper ss society. She did not possess any elegance. Maureen immediately hung up the call again after she finished. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna searched for the news on her phone. Did you sleep wellst night? Kingsley suddenly spoke. Gianna replied while reading the news, Still okay. She initially thought she would have difficulty to sleep in a strange environment, yet she had quickly fallen asleep after she lied down. I didnt sleep for the whole nightst night, Kingsley said directly. Then what did you do? Gianna glimpsed at him. Thinking about you. Gianna was speechless and she could not help but retort, Your face looks good, you didnt look like someone whos not slept for the whole night. Chapter 64: Return to the Walker House to Meet the In-laws Chapter 64: Return to the Walker House to Meet the Inws I meanmy brother, Kingsley said with a serious look. Gianna frowned. What did his insomnia have anything to do with his brother? Kingsleys smile seemed to be wider. He put down the newspaper he had finished reading. His breakfast was finished too. He said, Hurry up and finish your meal, were heading back to the Walkers house. Gianna was absorbed in the news and she did not respond. Kingsley wrinkled his eyebrows. He got up and nced at her phone. He saw a wedding photo between Caesar and Gianna torn apart by special effects from the screen. The title of the news was : Caesar Kennedy left like a drowned mouse, the handsome beau bes a joke. Kingsley snatched Giannas phone. Gianna was slightly enraged. Kingsley Walker. Eat your food first, you could read itter. Gianna wanted to curse someone. Eat, Ill wait for you. Kingsley returned to his seat and said with a serious look. Gianna held back her anger. She told herself not to argue with a man younger than her. After all, he was too childish. After finishing her breakfast, Gianna and Kingsley went to the Walkers house together. Since it was her first time meeting her inws, Gianna was more or less uneasy. Not to mention it was just a sham marriage, therefore it was a little abnormal. My family is easy-going. Kingsley seemed to notice her emotion and he consoled her. Gianna turned and looked at him, Really? Yeah, except Kingsley paused. Who? Someone, Kingsley replied ndly. Who is it? Youll know once you get there, Kingsley said absent-mindedly. Cant you let me have some mental preparation beforehand? There wont be surprise then. What kind of surprise is that, Kingsley Walker! She was reluctant to get herself into a lot of troubles the first day she went to his house. Youre clever, Im sure you could tell on first sight. Damn. She would really die of rage because of him one day. The car soon arrived at the Walkers vi. The Walker family did deserve the reputation as the wealthiest family in Kouby City. The vi which was situated halfway up a hill looked like a medieval manor. There were hugewn and majestic buildings and Gianna could not help but feel a bit shocked. Both of them entered the main hall. Everywhere inside the building was glorious and awe-inspiring. They saw the Walker family sitting on the couch waiting for them from afar. Gianna could not help but secretly take a deep breath. She remembered when she married Caesar back then, they lived together with the Kennedy family. Caesar took her to his parents the next morning to serve them teas. The episodes of his parents arrogant appearance and Bernice demeaning her on purpose were still fresh in her mind until now. The reason Caesar gave her back then was since his parents were elders, they would certainly assume airs or else they would be embarrassed in front of the young. He hoped she could understand that. As for Bernices rude behavior, he only said ndly that she was still young and she did not mean what she said. He asked her to tolerate her. And she had really believed his lies. She had always thought that the reason his parents acting proud was because they were elders, and she had thought the reason Bernice did not respect her was because she was still young and ignorant. Gianna suddenly let out a smile. She felt indignant for her past self, and she advised herself not to abase herself again after being reborn again. Kingsley suddenly took her hand. Dont make them think that were not close, Kingsley said. It should be, dont make them know they were not close. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna secretly grunted. She followed Kingsley and stopped in front of the couch. Cameron Walker and Caroline Derrick were now sitting in the middle of the couch. The ones sitting at the left were the eldest son of the Walker family, Darren Walker, and his wife, Evelyn Atwood, while the ones sitting at the right were the second son, Edward Walker, and a woman whom Gianna did not recognize. She looked like Edwards girlfriend. There was also a girl sitting at the furthest corner of the couch. She was hugging a white cat doll. The cat was pretty and clean, just like the girl. Why, Gina, youre so early. You must be tired yesterday, why didnt you take a rest? Caroline immediately stood up and held her arm intimately. Her kindness was genuine and was not pretended. The feeling she gave her waspletely different from the one Lindsay gave her back then. Lindsay would act intimately with her in front of other people too, yet Gianna was greatly repelled by her intimacy. Caroline did not give her that kind of feeling. She smiled. Ive had a good sleep. Kingsley and I left earlyst night, therefore Ive rested well, yet it turned out that youre the ones doing the tiresome job. Were all family, you dont have to be that courteous. Caroline was enthusiastic. Come,e, have a seat. Mom, we have to let the new daughter-inw serve the tea first, and you have to give the money gift, Evelyn reminded with a smile. Oh look at me, Im befuddled due to all the excitements. Caroline patted her forehead. She turned and said to a servant, Kelly, take the tea here for Kingsley and Gianna. Yes, maam. The servant stooped. Two servants carried a tray with two teacups and walked to Gianna and Kingsley respectively. Kingsley held Giannas hand and both of them knelt down, serving the tea to Kingsleys parents. After serving the teas, they received red packets from his parents ording to Country Bs tradition. Yet Osmond and Lindsay had yed dumb back then. Not to mention red packets, they did not even give any blessing! Chapter 65: Provoked Chapter 65: Provoked After serving the teas, Caroline held Giannas arm and sat beside her intimately. Gina, I really like you so much. Im bbergasted when you get to join the family, she said enthusiastically. Gianna was slightly shy as she let out a smile. They were not close after all. Mrs. Walker has been asking when would youe back since morning, Edwards girlfriend, Janice Armand spoke with a smile. Do you know how many people were envious of your majestic wedding yesterday? Seeing you both so lovey-dovey today, Im starting to get envious too. Ed, dont they look so much in love? She sounded deference. Yet Gianna could hear the aberrance in her words. Her instinct told her that that woman was up to no good. So she was that someone mentioned by Kingsley? Since Gina was that gentle and beautiful, my brother certainly cherishes her, Edward said with a smile. Oh really? Janice smiled. Her smile was clearly profound. Oh yes, Caroline suddenly spoke. I suppose youre not familiar of the family members, let me introduce to you. Caroline then introduced every family member to her with enthusiasm. She then saidstly, The one sitting at the corner is my baby girl whom I risked my life to give birth, Florence Walker. Shes 22, same age as you. Gianna was slightly surprised. The reason she was surprised was she had never heard that the Walker family had a little daughter too. She only knew the existence of the three sons. What made her more surprised was Florence looked like she was only 18 and she thought she was still in high school. Caroline noticed her confusion and she exined, Flory has a poor health since little and the doctor suggests her to stay home. Therefore weve basically hired private teachers toe teach her at home from when shes little until now. Maybe its because she had not taken part in society events, Flory looks much younger than those of her age. Gianna nodded and did not give anyment. Miss Morris, Ive prepared a gift for you, Florence spoke softly. She blushed a little upon saying that. She took out a delicate gift box and handed it to Gianna shyly. Gianna took it over. Upon opening it, there was a pleasant fragranceing out from the inside together with lovely music. The gift looked delightful at first sight. This is a music box which I designed. I addedvender fragrance in it. The smell could help induce sleep, Florence introduced her gift with a soft voice. Gianna did not expect her to spend so much effort to prepare the gift for her. She quickly said, I like it very much, thank you. Im d you like it. I was really scared that you didnt. Florence was gentle. Its a priceless treasure in my heart. Florence let out a sweet smile. She looked obedient and lovely. Gianna wondered as a younger sister, how could Bernice be such a jerk? After having a second thought, she thought she was too na?ve. Sister-inw was difficult to get along with after all. Seeing their interaction, Janice spoke while gloating over Giannas bothered look, Looks like Florence likes you very much. Gianna frowned. Janice digressed, Mrs. Walker introduced me as Edwards girlfriend just now, yet I actually have an unusual rtionship with King too. Were ssmates in college, and very close friends too. I suppose Gina wont get jealous about it? It was a tant provocation. Gianna smiled. Of course not, who doesnt have friends? Not to mention King used to have so many girlfriends, if I do get jealous about it, how should I live the rest of my life with him? Gianna sounded open-minded; she was actually secretly teasing her not to be toocent of herself. Since she had not cared about Kingsleys ex-girlfriends, why should she care about his so-called best female friend? Janice noticed her sarcastic remark too and she wore a carefree smile to make others thought she was just joking. Thats true though, after all, Gina loved Caesar to death too! The one who should care about that should be King! Right, King? Everyone in Country B knows how I broke up with Caesar, were already finished. I do feel that youre trying to stir up an argument by keeping on mentioning the past. Could it be youre unhappy of me? Gianna said straightforwardly. I didnt mean what I said! Janices expression changed. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She always thought that Gianna was a woman who grew up under traditional education and she knew nothing besides studying. She never thought that she would retort quick-wittedly and she would never expect her to say such words. Someone like Gianna should keep quiet for the peace of the family. I thought Gina wont get offended by such a harmless joke? Janice deliberately digressed. Ive just married King. No matter what my rtionship is with Caesar now, any man would be ufortable about it. Your joke is a bit inappropriate to be honest. Janice was embarrassed and she wanted to retort. Gianna continued, Im actually fine with it, since I know Im innocent, its just that Im afraid King would be jealous of it. Yes, I will, Kingsley chimed in. Both of them were trying to make her feel bad on purpose. Janice endured so much that her face flushed. Lets not talk about the past anymore. Since King is with Gina now, we should wish them a wonderful marriage life and have kids soon. Caroline immediately smoothed things over. Maybe they already had kids sincest night, Evelyn chimed in too. They tried to make the atmosphere looked cheerful. They actually felt satisfied too. Janice had been proud andcent in their house. Now that she was criticized by Gianna, her face had finally gone livid. I need to take a walk outside. Janice left with rage. She obviously felt humiliated. Edward quickly said, Her temper is not so good. She didnt mean what she said, I hope you wont take it to heart. I wont. Gianna smiled and looked gentle. Ill have a look at her. Edward left too. Kingsley looked like he could not care less about it. He even let out a yawn and said ndly, I didnt sleep wellst night, I have to take a sleep upstairs. Take Gina with you too, she must not sleep well too, Caroline reminded him. She sounded absolutely normal. Yet the meaning was absolutely different when she said it. Giannas face even flushed at that moment. Chapter 66: Kingsley’s Ex-girlfriend Chapter 66: Kingsleys Ex-girlfriend Kingsley brought Gianna into his room. It was obvious that his room had been cleaned in advance and it was very clean and tidy. The room was decorated in ck, white, and grey color, just like how normal wooden-headed men would do. However, at that moment, the Walker family had thoughtfully put a bright red character of Happiness on top of the bedside in the room, creating a warmer and more festive atmosphere in the room. At least it made Gianna felt that the Walker family was really epting her as a daughter-inw. In her previous life, her wedding with Caesar was only shown at the wedding venue, in front of the public. The door to the bedroom was suddenly closed. Gianna regained her consciousness. She looked straight at Kingsley. Kingsley said, I told you that I didnt sleep wellst night, so I need to rest. Besides, Im not used to sleeping with the door open. If Ms. Morris doesnt want to stay in the same room with me, you can go out and continue chatting with my mum, who quite likes you. Of course, Gianna didnt want to go out again. Although the members of the Walker family treated her gently, except Kingsley of course, she always felt a little awkward to be the wife of Kingsley as she felt that she shouldnt be the one. She was actually relieved secretly after she no longer had to face them at the moment. However, now she was in a room with Kingsley suddenly. She was really a bit reluctant to be with him. Oh, by the way, Kingsley said while undressing, Well stay here tonight. Gianna stared at him with wide eyes. My mum said that its customary for a new daughter-inw to stay overnight at home when she marries me. Kingsley had already taken off the white shirt he was wearing. He just revealed his naked upper body in front of Gianna openly. Gianna was a little speechless. Couldnt this man be more reserved?! She awkwardly averted her attention from him. She heard Kingsley saying calmly, Tomorrow morning, if everything goes well, we will go to your house and visit your parents. What did he mean if everything goes well?! Everything would definitely go well! Kingsley didnt exin much. It seemed like he was always mysterious when he was saying something. Kingsley who was naked walked into the cloakroom. He changed into a set of mens pyjamas and directlyid down on the bed. After lying down, he added, I have asked my mum to prepare your clothes inside the cloakroom. If you want, you can go change into them yourself. With that, he fell asleep at ease. Gianna didnt want to just look at Kingsley doing nothing in the room either. She always felt uneasy. She looked around. When she saw an open balcony outside the room, she thought for a while and walked out directly. When she walked out of the room, Kingsley seemed to open his eyes for a moment. Then, he quickly closed his eyes again. Gianna stood at the balcony outside. She couldnt deny that the Walker family was wealthy. At this moment, she looked at the backyard through the back balcony. There were a golf course and a horse farm. She even saw several stallions were reared in the stable not far away. She just looked at the backyard. She felt that she was a bit idle. At that moment, she felt a womaning out of the balcony next to her. She was so unlucky to meet Janice! Janice seemed to have expected Gianna to be there. She didnt look surprised when she saw Gianna. She said bluntly, You are really pretty. Kingsleys taste has never let me down. Gianna actually knew that the rtionship between Janice and Kingsley was not a simple uncle and sister-inw rtionship, nor were they just ssmates or friends. So Kingsley was such a yboy?! Did he even hook on his sister-inw? She felt a bit angry at first, but then she thought that it had nothing to do with her. She instantly felt relieved. You look pretty either. Gianna disyed a calm look as if they both didnt want to mention the argument they had just now. Now they could even praise each other politely. In fact, Janice was really pretty. Although she didnt look extremely beautiful, she had a unique aura. Her expression also looked cute and charming. However, I cant make him stay with me. Janice sneered. Gianna didnt say anything. She always felt that it had nothing to do with her. She felt that it was Kingsleys business to have so many unwanted encounters. Janices expression changed slightly seeing Gianna who looked so calm. She said bluntly, Are you guys having a sham marriage? I dont know what youre talking about. Gianna smiled lightly. She looked elegant and decent. Kingsley is my ex-boyfriend. So what?! Gianna still looked indifferent. Kingsley wont fall in love with you! Janice said before she turned around and left. Gianna was in no mood to stay at the balcony either. She didnt care whether Kingsley loved her or not at all! She went back to the bedroom quietly as he was afraid of waking up Kingsley. At this moment, Kingsley had already fallen asleep. Gianna sat on the sofa in the room, looking at the music box that Kingsley had just ced on the coffee table. She thought for a moment before turning off the music. Then, she picked it up and carefully ced it on the bed nearest to Kingsley. Then, she opened the box and let the fragrance ofvender gradually fill the whole room. She heard that it would improve ones sleep quality. Although Kingsley was a yboy, he hadnt done anything harmful to her since he had been working with her. She shouldnt harm him and there was nothing wrong that she let him sleep better. After she had put it there, she went back to the sofa andid on the sofa. She took out her phone and used it. She was looking at the news that Maureen had told her to watch. There was a lot of content in the news. It included the grand wedding she had with Kingsley. Someone said that Kingsley had finally turned over a new leaf. After all, there were so many rumors involving Kingsley and other women, but Kingsley had never admitted that any of them was his girlfriend. But now, he revealed Giannas identity of being his wife to the public. When Gianna read the content of the news, she couldnt help but smile. She felt that it was funny. She thought that the main purpose of him doing so was just to show off.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 67: A Small Incident Happened and Kingsley Blushed Chapter 67: A Small Incident Happened and Kingsley Blushed Gianna kept watching the news of their grand wedding yesterday. Seeing the members of the Kennedy family who looked embarrassed when they left, she was extremely happy. She watched the news for quite a long time. Suddenly, she heard someone outside the room knocking on the door. Gianna hurriedly got up and opened the door to her room. The maid outside the door respectfully said, Missus, Madam said its time for lunch and she asked you and Mr. Walker toe downstairs. Okay. Well be down in a moment. Gianna closed the door to her room. She nced at Kingsley on the bed and called out to him, Get up, its lunchtime. Kingsley didnt move at all. Gianna moved closer to him, Kingsley, get up. Kingsley still didnt move. Gianna was a bit speechless. Why was he sleeping like a log? Could it be that the fragrance ofvender really can improve ones sleeping quality? She had no choice but to walk to Kingsleys side and gently push his shoulder with her hand, Wake up, your mum told us toAh! Gianna shouted in shock. At the moment, she was pulled by Kingsley towards him. She spun in the air and she was violently pressed under Kingsleys body directly. His action was so fast that Gianna didnt react to itpletely. The moment she realized what had happened, she felt that her lips were kissed by his soft lips. She was pressed by him underneath his body as he was forcing a kiss on her. No Gianna tried to escape from him. She wondered if Kingsley would be horny anytime?! She squirmed her body. She was clearly trying to escape from him, but it made Kingsley who was pressing against her on top of her be even hornier Ah! Gianna moaned softly. This made Kingsley even more excited. After a long time. After a very long time Kingsley suddenly let go of her. At that time, Gianna was lying underneath Kingsleys body. Her face was extremely red. She didnt know if she was shy or angry. Well, she was probably angry. Her eyes disyed an angry look. But her angry look also made him want to kiss her. So at that moment, Kingsley lowered his head again. The moment when he moved his lips closer to her, Gianna immediately blocked his lips with her hand. Can you be more serious? Gianna was furious. Kingsley just looked at her. He enjoyed watching her exasperated look. He felt hornier looking at her. So at that moment, he slightly pouted his lips. It was clear that he was kissing the palm of Giannas hand covering her mouth. Gianna was speechless and her heart throbbed for a moment. Instinctively, she retracted her small hand. Kingsley smiled brightly as he said, In the future, Ms. Morris can wake me up just using this way. In the future, I wont wake you up even if you die in your sleep! Kingsley moved away from Giannas body. He was extremely reluctant to do so. Gianna took a deep breath. Every time her heart would pound very fast because Kingsleys action surprised her. She tried to keep herself calm as she looked at Kingsley who had already changed his clothes and opened the door to his room. Gianna followed Kingsley out. As they just walked out of the doorway, Gianna suddenly screamed, Ah! There was a white figure jumping towards her and grabbing her face directly. Gianna was startled when she saw the white Ragdoll cat was about to get close to her face. The next second, Kingsley blocked the cat which was jumping towards her face with his arm. At the same time, his force dropped the cat viciously some distance away, until it reached the feet of a woman. The cat immediately moaned as if it was crying. It kept purring, Meow, meow The woman hastily picked the cat up. She looked panicked just like the cat. Gianna didnt focus on the woman and the cat in front of her at the moment. Just now Kingsley had helped her block the cats attack, and he seemed to be injured at the moment. She tugged on Kingsleys arm and pulled up his sleeve. She looked at his strong arm and noticed the two long scratches, which looked like his skin had broken and beads of blood were evening out. Gianna hurriedly asked, Kingsley, do you feel pain? Kingsley nced at Gianna for a moment and turned his head to look at Florence who was holding the cat and shivering a little. He looked extremely angry. Florence could sense that he was angry and she hurriedly shook her head, exining, Pam didnt mean it. Apparently, Pam was the name of the cat. It really wasnt on purpose. Its usually very docile. It must have been frightened just now to be like this. Kingsley, Gianna, Im sorry. Im so sorry. I will teach Pam a lesson properly. I will definitely Florences face that was initially so white became red suddenly. It looked like she was overly frightened and was extremely nervous. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gianna also noticed that Florence didnt look well. She looked like she felt very guilty. Gianna hurriedly said, Dont me yourself. It didnt do it on purpose either. Just ask the doctor to come hereter to take a look. Yes, Tears already welled up in Florences eyes. Gianna was also afraid that Kingsley would me Florence more, so she hastily took Kingsleys hand, Lets go downstairs first. We can ask the family doctor toeter and see if you need a rabies vination. Kingsley was pulled away by Gianna. After they left, Florence who looked harmless and innocent instantly revealed a grim smile as she gently stroked her beloved cat. Her voice was sweet as she praised the cat, Good cat. Kingsley and Gianna went to the hall downstairs. The news that Kingsleys arm had been scratched by the cat instantly spread to everyone in the Walker family. Caroline hurriedly called the family doctor. After the doctor treated Kingsleys wound, he took out a rabies vine needle and prepared to give Kingsley a shot. Wait. Kingsley suddenly called out to the doctor. The doctor smiled, Mr. Walker is still so afraid of needles. I just want to change to a morefortable position. He denied the doctors statement. However, as the saying goes, Action speaks louder than the words. One could tell that Kingsley was very afraid of needles looking at his expression. Evelyn joked beside him, It turns out that Kingsley who is afraid of nothing is actually afraid of needles. At the moment, Kingsley was not in the mood to argue with them. He just watched as the needle moved closer to him. At that moment, a small hand suddenly blocked his eyes. Kingsley was stunned. He heard Gianna saying in a soft voice in his ears, It doesnt hurt much if you dont look at it. She was also afraid of needles when she was small, and that was what her mother said. So every time she had an injection, she would lie inside her mothers arms with her eyes closed, and it really didnt hurt that much. So at the moment, she even brought Kingsleys head closer into her embrace. Kingsley then smelled the unique fragrance of Giannas body. It was a peculiar feminine fragrance. Alright, done. The doctor spoke. Kingsley regained his consciousness. Gianna also let go of Kingsley at that moment. When she let go of him, Kingsleys face actually had a flush of embarrassment. Newly-weds is really sweeter. Mr. Walker, who would never feel embarrassed, actually blushed. Evelyn taunted Kingsley. Yet it made Gianna blush at that moment. She couldnt help but nce at Kingsley. Kingsley told Evelyn, My face turns red because I feel pain. What he said had clearly given him away. Chapter 68: The Little Bitch in the Walker Family Chapter 68: The Little Bitch in the Walker Family In the hall of the vi of the Walker family After Kingsley finished his injection, the family doctor gave him some reminders before he left. By the way, hasnt Pam always been very tame? Howe it suddenly scratched Kingsley? Evelyn was a little surprised. Every pet is an animal. Sometimes when they feel unpleasant, they may go crazy. Caroline said. She was actually a bit surprised too. After all, the cat that her daughter raised had always been obedient and well-behaved for so many years, just like her daughters personality. It had never lost its temper. Thats true. But mum, you have to remind Florence to be more careful so she doesnt get scratched by ident. Kingsley is a man and he can tolerate the pain. However, Florence is so weak and she wont be able to withstand the pain. Evelyn warned Caroline worriedly. I didnt ask her to raise the cat either, but your sister doesnt have many friends to socialize and her biggest hobby is ying with her cat. I also cant help it. Caroline was a little helpless. At that moment, she seemed to remember something, Wheres Flory? Kelly, go and get her down for lunch now. Yes madam. The maid hurriedly went upstairs. After a while, the maid came down and said respectfully, Madam, Miss Florence said she wasnt feeling well, so she wouldnt go downstairs for lunch. Whats wrong with her? Caroline looked very nervous. Florence was really the apple of Carolines eyes. Miss Florence said that today Pam attacked Missus. She was having a hard time and didnt know how to face Missus and Mr. Walker. The maid hurriedly exined. Wasnt it Kingsley who was injured? Caroline was surprised. It was Kingsley who helped me block the attack on me by Pam just now, Gianna exined. Oh. Caroline nodded her head and hurriedlyforted her, Im so sorry that Pam had frightened you. No, I am so sorry to let Florence down. Its okay. Shes always sensitive since she was small. Shell be fine after a while. Caroline tried to comfort Gianna and instructed the maid, Kelly, prepare some food for Miss Walker and send it to her room. Tell her to eat properly, okay? Yes, madam. Its alreadyte. Lets eat. Caroline urged everyone to have their lunch. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Everyone left the sofa and went to the dining room one by one. Gianna followed Kingsley to the dining room. At that moment, she felt that someone was looking at her peculiarly. She turned around. She noticed Janice who was looking at her. Janice was smiling wickedly. She disyed a look as if she wasughing at Gianna. Gianna lightly pursed her lips. She always felt that Janice was trying to make her in trouble. She stayed calm and followed Kingsley to the dining room. She sat together with him at therge dining table when they had lunch. The atmosphere was still harmonious at the table. There didnt seem to be anything different because of the incident just now. After they had their lunch, Caroline who was worried about Florence also went to her room after bidding farewell to the others. The others didnt stay in the hall for long either and they went back to their rooms one after another to rest. Kingsley was not too sleepy at the moment after having a refreshing nap in the morning, so he took Gianna on a tour of the vi of the Walker family. Gianna didnt refuse either. She thought that since she was already here, it was okay to have a tour there. They walked on thergewn in the vi of the Walker family. Thewn was endless and it was halfway up the hill. Gianna could really enjoy the spectacr scenery there. Actually how is your sisters health condition? Gianna suddenly asked Kingsley as they strolled across thewn. It was true that she found that the Walker family was very careful when they treated Florence as if they were overly pampering her. Gianna also could find that Florence really had a serious disease looking at her physical condition. She is having congenital heart disease, Kingsley replied to her. Is it serious? Since she was small, she has been admitted to ICU countless times. The doctor said many times that she could not survive any longer but she was still saved every time. Now the doctors say that her heart is a little stronger than before and that if nothing happens to her, she can live as normal. However, the doctor still does not rmend her to get married and have children. Im so sad to hear that. Gianna couldnt help but sigh. No wonder, Caroline was so concerned about Florence. Kingsley nodded slightly and didnt make anyments. It seemed that he also didnt want to talk about Florence too much. And just now, when Florences cat identally scratched Kingsleys arm, her face looked a bit angry. Could it be Kingsley didnt like Florence?! Gianna didnt ask him the question either. After all, she actually didnt want to get too involved in his familys affairs. The two of them just walked aimlessly on thewn again. After walking for a while, both of them paused at the same time. They saw two people standing not far ahead. The two people were hugging each other and kissing under a pavilion in the middle of thewn. It was Edward and Janice. Edward didnt seem to be a guy who was so open. Gianna didnt expect that he would do such things with Janice in public. After all, Gianna was still a bit shy. She turned around and was ready to leave. She heard Kingsleys phone suddenly rang. Kingsley also shifted his attention from them and then picked up the phone, Yes, Horace. So, it was Horace calling Kingsley. Gianna didnt listen to the content of their call either. She only heard Kingsley saying before he hung up the phone, Okay, Ill go there now. After he hung up the phone, he told Gianna, I have something to do and have to go out now. What was the thing that he had to settle with Horace? Dont worry, although I am a yboy, I am not so horny that I need to go out to cheat on the second day I marry you. Kingsley smiled evilly, Be obedient and wait for me at home. Ill try toe back early. Gianna didnt react much hearing his words. She disyed a look as if she didnt care where he wanted to go. By the way. Kingsley reminded her as he left, Stay away from Florence. Gianna was speechless. She wondered why he asked her to stay away from Florence instead of Janice. Kingsley had already stridden away from the ce. Gianna didnt think much after hearing his words. She turned around and was going to leave thewn to go back to her room. There was no point for her to stroll at thewn alone, and she didnt want to be the third wheel there. She had just taken a few steps forward. Gianna. She heard Janice calling her name behind her. Gianna stopped walking as she turned around. She saw Janice walking towards her alone. Edward was no longer by her side. I want to look for you alone, Janice said bluntly. Gianna didnt refuse either, Is there anything wrong? What do you think of Florence? Hmm? Gianna didnt quite understand what she meant. As someone who has lived here for a long time, I want to remind you that you have to beware of the little bitch, Florence if you want to have a better life living with the Walker family. Gianna frowned. Just now, Kingsley said so. Now, Janice was saying the same thing. But obviously, Janice was definitely not so kind. By the way, did you see me and Edward kissing just now? Janice suddenly said bluntly. Gianna looked calm, I think that its normal for a couple to be sweet and do such things in public. If I tell you that I did it so that Kingsley can see it, do you still think its normal? Gianna turned serious. She was addressing Kingsley in such a sweet way! Chapter 69: The Little Bitch Started to Make Trouble Chapter 69: The Little Bitch Started to Make Trouble Gianna smiled calmly and Janice couldnt know what she was thinking. Gianna said, In fact, if you want to attract a mans attention, the important thing is not what you do. Instead, he will be attracted by you if he cares about you. If he cares about you, he will be nervous and takes care of you even if you sneeze. If he doesnt care about you, even if you are bedridden, he will just send you some money humanistically. Janices face turned a little pale. She used to hear that Gianna was very shallow-headed although she was raised up in an upper-ss family. She always tried to solve the quarrel peacefully and never tried to argue with anyone. To put it nicely, some people said that she was polite and virtuous. However, to put it bluntly, some people said that she was foolish. But now, Giannas words were clearly aggressive. Although she said the words peacefully, her words were full of sarcasm. For me, Kingsley has known his mistakes in the past and turned over a new leaf. I dont care what he had done in the past. He only needs to be responsible for himself. It has nothing to do with me. Therefore, Im not interested in the rtionship between you and Kingsley in the past and wont care about it. But now, since I marry Kingsley, then he belongs to me starting from now. I hope Ms. Armand will not be obsessed with the past and let go of him! Gianna was clearly telling Janice that she didnt care about the past between Janice and Kingsley. However, from now on, Kingsley belonged to her. Janice looked at Gianna coldly. Gianna was clearly taunting her and trying to make Janice afraid of her. So, do you feel proud now? Janice sneered and asked her. Was Gianna proud because she married Kingsley? Not really, but Im satisfied. Gianna smiled, A person would be proud because he or she gets to be with someone that he or she cant afford to deal with. I am satisfied because I think Kingsley and I are at the same level. We equally like each other and feel happy to be with each other. Janice looked like she was very unhappy. Was Gianna taunting her again that the reason Kingsley didnt like her was that she wasnt at the same level as Kingsley? Dont think that Kingsley really loves you. Kingsley will kill anyone around him. As long as one may harm his interest, he will be cruel to make the person in trouble! One day you will know that all the words I have said are true! Janice said angrily in a serious tone. At that moment, Gianna suddenly felt that Janice wasnt lying to her. Just wait and see! Janice left. She looked furious as she left. Gianna just looked at her back as she left. It couldnt be denied that the words that Gianna told her were actually very informative. Was Kingsley cruel? Was he cruel to the extent that he could kill anyone around him? Who the hell was Kingsley?! What exactly was his background?! Howe he could be so powerful? Missus. The maid suddenly came out from the hall and trotted over, looking for Gianna, Madam asked you to go to Miss Florences room for a moment. She said that Miss Florence wants to apologize to you in person. Okay. Gianna quickly agreed. At that moment, she couldnt help but mutter a few words. Both Kingsley and Janice reminded her to beware of Florence. What the hell was wrong with Florence! She followed the maid and walked towards Florences room. In the past, she didnt want to make herself in trouble and never caused any trouble. She always tried to avoid anything that would make her in trouble. But now, she had changed. She wouldnt take the initiative to offend others. But if someone offended her, she wouldnt forgive the person easily! Gianna knocked on the door of Florences room. Caroline came to open the door for her. She was smiling and looked friendly, Gianna. Mum. Come in quickly. Gianna followed Caroline into the room. Florence was lying on the bed at that time. Her face was pale and she looked very weak. When she saw Gianna walk in, she hurriedly tried to sit up on the bed. The maid beside her held her up and helped her put the cushion behind her. Gianna, I want to apologize to you in person. Pam really didnt mean to attack you. Its never been like this Flory, its okay. I know Pam didnt mean to do that. Dont take it too seriously. It was just an ident. Gianna looked kind and gentle as she said. No matter how were the true colors of Florence, Gianna felt that she should continue to pretend to be polite to Florence. But I still feel so guilty. Florence looked very sad. Just pretend as nothing had happened. Gianna smiled, If you didnt mention the ident now, I would have forgotten. Gianna, youre so kind. Florence said from the bottom of her heart, and then suddenly turned her head to Caroline, Mum, can I talk with Gianna alone? Okay, you guys take your time. Im also sleepy. I will go back to my room and sleep for a while. Call me if theres anything. Caroline nodded her head. It seemed that Caroline obeyed Florences words a lot. Florence nodded her head obediently. After that, Caroline spoke to Gianna for a while and left the room. After Caroline left the room, Florence also asked the maid beside her to go out. They were the only two people left in the room. Florences voice was very soft as she said, Gianna, Kingsley has never admitted that he has a rtionship with any women, not even Janice, ah I dont mean that Kingsley and Janice I know. Gianna looked calm, Janice is Kingsleys ex-girlfriend. Do you know that? Florence was a little surprised. Janice told me. Arent you angry? No. Thats all in the past. Besides, Kingsley has so many ex-girlfriends. If I really want to count them one by one, wouldnt I be pissing myself off? Youre so kind. No wonder Kingsley likes you so much. Florence smiled innocently. Gianna also smiled. She smiled while thinking that the purpose of Florence deliberately talking about the past rtionship between Kingsley and Janice was just to create conflict between her and Kingsley. I envy you guys so much. Florence looked sad, My mum said I cant fall in love with other men, let alone getting married. Actually falling in love and getting married doesnt have to be a wonderful thing. If you meet a yboy, you may regret it for your whole life. Giannaforted her. After hearing your words, I suddenly feel that I have my parents who love me very much. Besides, I have three loving brothers and sisters-inw. I should be happy. So, you should cherish it, Gianna said sincerely. She was actually reminding her. Yes. Florence nodded obediently. She said, Gianna, can you help me pour a cup of water? Im going to take my medicer. Sure. Gianna walked towards the water dispenser nearby and poured a cup of boiling water and ced it at Florences bedside, Be careful. Its hot. Take your medicer when its cold. Thanks, Gianna. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Were family. Youre wee. Yes. Florence acted like she was well-behaved and sweet. Then, she said thoughtfully, Gianna, thanks for chatting with me to make me feel much better. Now Im a bit tired and want to rest for a while. Then you have a good rest. Ill go out first. Okay. Florence nodded her head. Gianna got up and left. By the way, Gianna Florence suddenly thought of something and she reached out to pull Gianna towards her. Gianna didnt pay much attention to that. At that moment, Florence suddenly pulled Giannas arm. At the moment she turned around, the cup of boiling water that was ced at the bedside was knocked over and the water was poured onto Florences hand. Ah! In the room, Florence shouted suddenly. In an instant, it attracted all the people in the vi. They all rushed to Florences room and saw Florence who was in unbearable pain. Chapter 70: I Don’t Have an Ex-girlfriend Chapter 70: I Dont Have an Ex-girlfriend Whats wrong?! Caroline was the first person to rush into Florences room after hearing the shout. As soon as she came in, she saw the way Florences little face was wrinkled in pain. Her face turned pale with shock as she looked at her little hand that was scalded red. Hurry up and bring cold water over! Caroline hurriedly ordered the maid. The maid outside the room hurriedly went to get a basin of cold water and let Florences little hand, which was scalded red, reach into the basin. At this moment, other people in the vi also ran into Florences room. They were all asking, Are you okay, Florence? Are the scalds serious? Florence, do you feel pain? Ill call the family doctor toe right now. All of a sudden, Gianna was pushed away until she stood behind the crowd instead. She didnt show any emotions on her face as she probably knew what was going on. Do you feel better? Caroline asked. Yes, much better. Florence nodded her head. How could you be so careless? The boiling water is so hot and you must be very painful when it is poured onto your skin. Caroline chided Janice while looking at the blisters on her hand. She felt very sad. Gianna didnt mean it either. Florence hurriedly said, Mum, dont me Gianna. The moment she said the words, everyone looked at Gianna. It turned out that every bitch used to same tactics to deceive others. It was just that the Little Bitch in front of her was a little more advanced. After all, Gemma wouldnt hurt her own body. Meanwhile, the woman in front of her perfectly illustrated how a person could do whatever it took to get what she wanted. She even hurt her body! It was me who was careless just now. Gianna also admitted it openly. She exined in a self-ming tone, At first, I want to pour some water for Florence to take her medicine. The boiling water was too hot. Therefore, I put it at Florences bedside and waited for it to cool. However, the cup was knocked over by Florence when she reached out to pull me. I should have put the cup of boiling water further away from her. Yes, thats what happened. It was me who identally knocked the cup over. Its my fault too. Gianna also said in a hurry. Gianna thought that she should admit her mistakes in front of the people in the Walker family. No, no. Its me who is careless. Gianna, dont take it too seriously. I will feel bad. Florences eyes turned red as if she was afraid of causing Gianna to get scolded. Gianna, take it easy. The doctor said that you shouldnt be too upset emotionally. Caroline hurriedly advised Florence. Evelyn also said hurriedly, Yes. Florence, stop crying. No one says that you two are wrong. But Ive caused Gianna in trouble for two times today Im afraid that Gianna will think Im a troublemaker, and just now I also identally told the previous rtionship between Janice and Kingsley to Gianna II Florences eyes turned red. It gave people the impression that Gianna already disliked Florence a lot. They might even misunderstand that the cup of boiling water was deliberately ced by Gianna at Florences bedside and Gianna wanted to make Florence get scalded deliberately. She was really an evil bitch. Gianna was calm seeing Florence ming herself. She smiled kindly, I already knew that Kingsley and Janice had a rtionship before. I also told you that I dont care about it as it was all in the past. As for the two idents that happened just now, the first ident was that your cat almost hurt me, and the second ident was that I identally hurt your hand. So now, were even, right? Didnt you just say you were sorry that Pam attacked me? Now, you dont have to worry about it, isnt it? Florence was stunned. Perhaps she didnt expect that Giannas words would mediate the dispute so that there was no way for her to make the thing moreplicated. If she continued to make trouble, others might think that she was trying to make a big fuss over a minor issue. She had always been smart enough to know how to use her weakness and the kindness she showed to get everyones sympathy so that everyone would obey her. However, at this moment, she was actually being led by the nose. In the past, it was so easy for her to make Janice in trouble. Florence smiled faintly, Good, were even now. I will forget these idents. Thanks, Gianna. Her smile looked so pure like a noble angel. Gianna also smiled faintly. She thought that she shouldnt alwayse here. Of course, it wasnt that she was afraid of Florence. Rather, she felt that since she and Kingsley were having a sham marriage. There was no need for her to make a mess there. Im just afraid that Florence will take those idents to heart. Gianna, you really have a silver tongue. Florence wont be upset now. That was a load off my mind. Caroline also couldnt help but praise Gianna sincerely. Gianna smiled faintly, Thanks, mum. I also dont want Florence to feel guilty. Kingsley told me that Florences emotions will have a great impact on her health. Yes. Caroline sighed. I was afraid that Florence would never be able to let go of the ident in which Pam attacked you. She has been sensitive emotionally since she was small. Its good that shes finally decided to forget the two idents. Florence listened to the conversation between Gianna and Caroline. She didnt expect that Gianna still would be praised by her mother when she was injured. She couldnt ept the truth somehow. Of course, she still tried to keep herself calm. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She would only secretly think of countless devious and cunning schemes to achieve what she wanted. Soon Florences private expert doctor rushed over and did a basic physical examination of Florence to make sure nothing happened to her heart before giving her burned back of the hand treatment by bandaging it. The others left Florences room one after another after seeing that Florences injury was nothing serious. Gianna also went back to Kingsleys room. As Kingsley was not there, she had nothing to do. After experiencing the trouble caused by Florence just now, she didnt feel like sleeping either. After thinking for a moment, she sat on the sofa and sent a message to Kingsley, Why didnt you tell me that the someone in your family was your sister. She received a reply from Kingsley quickly, Did you know that so quickly? I thought the person you were referring to is Janice. Do you care about her a lot? No, Gianna answered firmly. Why should she care about her! Oh? Is it real? It seemed like Kingsley was taunting her. Im sending you a message to confirm with you who is the someone in your family that you mentioned before. So, are you trying to make me tell you something? He told her faintly. Gianna couldnt tell what was his emotions listening to his words. She was about to close the chat at that moment. Kingsley sent another message over, Janice is not my ex-girlfriend. Gianna frowned. I dont have an ex-girlfriend. Kingsley sent another message. This bastard! Did he misunderstand the meaning of an ex-girlfriend? Chapter 71: Sleeping in the Same Room Chapter 71: Sleeping in the Same Room In the end, Gianna did not bother to correct Kingsleys mindset. Perhaps in Kingsleys mind, a woman could only be considered as his ex-girlfriend if she had a dynamic character. Kingsley would not fall in love with a woman easily as when he grew up, a lot of women were surrounded him. He had met so many women, it was normal for him to not fall in love with anyone. She stayed at the Walker familys house for the whole afternoon with nothing to do. Kingsley only returned when it was time for dinner. Florence still had note downstairs for dinner. The maid said that Florences hand was very swollen that it was inconvenient for her to hold chopsticks. She was afraid that it would affect everyone during dinner, so in the end, she asked the maid to bring her dinner upstairs for her to eat. After eating dinner The Walker family ate fruits in the living room and chatted for a while. In twos and threes, they went back to their respective rooms. There was not a lot of entertainment in the Walker family. But it was true. Apart from Kingsley, Darren and Edward were all living in the Walker familys vi. Was Kingsley not on good terms with his parents? In fact. She could obviously tell that the Walker familys couple kind of favoured Kingsley. Gianna could not figure it out and she did not want to figure it out anymore. Because the point now was that she needed to face what she would have to face after the wedding - sharing a bed. Gianna followed Kingsley back to his room. There was only a big bed. There was only one bed sheet. So ... Tonight, how should she and Kingsley sleep? She just stared at the big bed. She stood there for a long time to think about her question. Is Ms. Morris sleepy? You keep looking at my bed without blinking. Kingsley smiled. Every time his smile was meaningful. Gianna gathered her courage as she said, How are we going to sleep tonight? Does Ms. Morris want to sleep with me? Kingsley was teasing her deliberately. Gianna stayed calm, Ill sleep on the sofa. Is Ms. Morris sure? Yes, Gianna responded. In Kingsleys house, she was shy to ask Kingsley to sleep on the sofa. Moreover, Kingsley was tall and his size was big. He would suffer if he slept on the sofa. Although it might not necessarily befortable for her to sleep on the sofa either Anyway. She was not that domineering to force Kingsley to make any sacrifice for her. I have to remind Ms. Morris that there is no second quilt. If you go and ask the maids for it and you know that the maids are all hired by my parents, so any news will reach my parents ears immediately. Once they know that we need two quilts, plus we got married in a sh, they will suspect that we got a fake marriage. I know, I dont need a quilt, Ill just sleep with my clothes on. Gianna was determined. In that case, Ill wish Ms. Morris a good dream tonight. Kingsley yawned, Im going to take a shower. Okay, you bath first. Gianna nodded. Kingsley took his pajamas and walked into the bathroom. Kingsley. Gianna thought of something and suddenly called out to him. Kingsley turned around, Ms. Morris wants to join me? I want to remind you to put on your clothes beforeing out! Gianna said impatiently. She really had the urge to strangle this sultry bitch in front of her! Kingsley could not help butughed out loud and chuckled, Alright. I know that I have a body that ordinary women cant resist. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Damn. She really wanted to beat Kingsley to death. The door of the bathroom room was tightly closed. Kingsley was taking a shower inside. Gianna went to the cloakroom at this moment, it was indeed true that there were already a lot of her clothes prepared inside. Apart from pajamas and underwear, outing costumes were prepared too, which was really much warmer than the Kennedy family. She casually found a set of pajamas, then went outside and waited for Kingsley to finish bathing. Kingsleys speed to take a shower was quick. When he came out this time, he was dressed in a regr manner. However, Gianna still did not look at him. She took her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. It was obvious that she was afraid of having any contact with him. When Kingsley looked at Giannas fleeing back, the corners of his mouth pulled out a faint smile. The journey was really long if he wanted to sleep with this woman. Hey down on the big bed and casually started a game to y. Gianna came out of the bathroom after taking shower. At the moment she came out, Kingsley turned his head to take a look. He lost his concentration with that nce. He saw that Gianna was wearing pink pajamas. It was a very conservative one, which was long clothes and long trousers. As she was just finished taking her shower, her face was flushed, plus after taking off her makeup, Giannas white skin and fresh features made men feel like wanted to conquer her. It was a sense of sight. Kingsley, what are you doing! Inside the phone, Horaces shout suddenly came. Kingsley said, Looking at a beautiful woman. Horace was speechless. Gianna was speechless too. Her face was stained with red color secretly at that moment. Where are you looking at beautiful woman during midnight? Home. Are you fucking right now? Crap! Horace came out with rude words. You wont understand as you dont have a wife. Yeah, yeah, yeah, I dont understand. I beg you to stop looking at the pretty woman but look at your phone, can? Youve been killed hundreds of times. Horace said in an exaggerated manner. Kingsley saw that Gianna was already lying on the sofa, so he slowly focused on his phone. His long and slender fingers manipted the screen of the phone with a very fast speed. Gianna did not pay attention to Kingsley. She was just leaning on the sofa, covered with a long jacket, slowly falling asleep while looking at her phone. Kingsley saw Giannas intention to have a sleep, so he put on his headphones. The room instantly became quiet. Kingsley had finished one round of game. He turned off all the lights in the room, leaving just a very light tablemp before continuing to y the game with Horace. He yed until. The time was a bitte. Kingsley put down his phone. He turned his head to look at the woman on the sofa. She had already put her phone aside and then fell asleep. He got off the bed and walked to Gianna. Looking at her pretty white face with even breathinging out. The corners of Kingsleys mouth were pursed in a nice smile. However, under the dim deskmp, it clearly looked very gentle. He picked up Giannas mobile phone and switched it off. He did not want anyone to disturb her when she was sleeping soundly. He picked her up from the sofa. Gianna murmured. Ufortably, she moved her body and rubbed her face against Kingsleys chest, as if she was looking for a morefortable position. Kingsley was a little helpless. Gianna usually had a majestic look and always wanted to keep a distance of one meter away from him. She was very defensive. However, after she fell asleep, she was rxed and was like a little child. Now, she was tired in his embrace, clearly having a dependence on him. She knew that she was in the same room with him tonight, but she was still able to sleep so soundly. Did not she worry that he would have sex with her? This woman Was she here to torment him? Chapter 72: The Incident Recurred Chapter 72: The Incident Recurred Gianna slept very well for the whole night. At first, she thought that she would be ufortable sleeping on the sofa, but to her surprise, it was so much better than she expected. She did not even wake up once. She did not experience a sore back. It was not cold at all, instead, she felt warm. She was thinking about all this in her half-awake state. That was the moment when she felt something ... behind her suddenly approached her. The thing approached her and hugged her. It was a very natural move. It was as if ... Gianna was awake instantly. She opened her eyes and saw that she was lying on the bed at that moment. There was no one on the sofa in front of her. So, the person behind her was Kingsley! The moment she thought of this. Gianna was full of anger! She twisted her body to try to break free from Kingsleys embrace. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was extremely angry. Last night, she had shared a bed with Kingsley. Between them ... Ms. Morris better doesnt move, Kingsley said. Gianna gritted her teeth. What men cant stand is ... teasing. Tease the hell out of you! Now, she wanted to kill him. Sleep a little longer, Im not awake yet. His murmured voice came close to her ear. A sudden tingle ran through her whole body. Kingsley was really too good at teasing people, that was, he could know a womans sensitive region quickly. Gianna had been afraid of people touching her ears since she was a little girl. When her ears were touched, they would get red and itchy. Kingsley! Who asks you to carry me to the bed? Gianna could not break free, so she had tosh out loudly. Who said I carried you up? Kingsley asked in return. Gianna was speechless and stunned. You climbed up here by yourself in the middle of the night. I was very scared the whole night. I was afraid that I was going to lose my virginity. Kingsley said it with a little scare. I climbed up the bed? She did not remember anything about it. Yes. You climbed up here in the middle of the night. You were as cold as ice when you came up, so I helped you warm up. Who asked you to warm me up? Gianna was furious again. Who knew how this person had warmed her up. Even if I didnt help you to warm you up, you burrowed into my arms. You even reached out your hand inside my clothes. Do you want to turn around ande over to see, you had ripped my clothes terribly last night... Dont talk about it anymore. Gianna could not take it anymore. Her face was flushed. It was extremely red. She did not know if what Kingsley said was true or not. Anyway. She did not want to know anything about the details of the incident that had happenedst night, Im getting up, let go of me. Gianna protested. Youre very soft. I dont wish to let go. Kingsley. Just let me hug for ten more minutes. Ill let you go after ten minutes. No. Twenty minutes. Kingsley! Half an hour. Dammit. Ten minutes! Giannapromised. Great. Kingsley smiled triumphantly. He seemed to hug Gianna a little tighter at that moment. Giannas entire back was pressed into Kingsleys embrace. The position of her ass was just near to... She was agitated. She did not even know why this guy could remain so calm in such a situation. Its a normal morning reaction, itll be fine in a while. Were you kidding! Gianna pretended that she did not know anything. Just wait for the time to tick by. Was it her heart beating faster, or was it his heart beating faster? In the quiet room, it seemed that the sound of a heartbeat could be heard. It could not be stopped. Until Oh no, oh no, Miss Florence is having an attack! Outside the door, the maids urgent voice rang. The sound was loud. They were able to hear it clearly in a room with such a good soundproofing effect. It also broke the quietness of the entire early morning in that instant. Kingsley quickly let go of Gianna. Gianna also quickly got up from the bed at that moment and opened the door. In the corridor, everyone was woken up. Caroline, who could not even walk steadily, rushed straight into Florences room. The others also followed. Kingsley and Gianna also followed. Everyone woke up from their sleep, then looked at Florences pale face in shock. She was breathing in difficulty. Did you call the doctor? Did you call a doctor? Caroline was terrified. Cameron, who had always been calm, panicked at that moment, Call an ambnce quickly! Darren hastily called the hospitals special ess ambnce. The maid had also already informed Florences personal doctor long ago. The scene was chaotic. Caroline kept hugging Florence and keptforting her. She was worried that big incident would happen to Florence. At this moment, Cameron was also anxious. He could not help but said at that moment, Why do you have an attack suddenly, didnt the doctore yesterday and say it was fine? Yes, yes, yes ... Pami is missing. The maid hurriedly exined, Every morning as soon as Miss Florence wakes up, she wants to y with Pami. This morning when Miss Florence woke up, she didnt see Pami in her room. Miss Florence asked us to go and help her to look for Pami, but ... we never found it. Miss Florence was so anxious that she had a sudden attack ... Im sorry Master Cameron, its our fault that we didnt find Pami in time. Pami doesnt usually wander off, it must be somewhere in the vi or stuck somewhere. Give an order to all the maids in the vi to go and find Pami for me! Right now! Cameron was in a hurry. The maid left hurriedly. Lets go and look for it too. Darren spoke, Edward, Kingsley, lets go out and help Florence to look for Pami. All of them nodded. When the group of people just walked out of the room at that moment, they saw the maid who had just left suddenly returned with Pami in her arms. However, she was back with Pamis dead body. Adonis picked it up from the outdoor swimming pool just now. He said that it had been ... when it was rescued. the maid cried at once. They were not sure what to do. Just when everyone did not know what to do, inside the room, Florence suddenly said, Is it found? No, we are going to look for it. Darren lied. At this moment, he would rather tell lies to her that Pami was lost than show its corpse to Florence. With that, he nned to ask the maid to carry Pami away. But at that moment Florence suddenly walked out of the room with Carolines support. She walked out of the room weakly and said, However, I can feel that Pami is right here... Then Just at the moment when everyone was not expecting it. Florence saw Pamis dead body being held by the maid. Florences pale face instantly became even paler. She was as if losing her life and was left with an empty shell. She looked at the scene in front of her nkly. Her tears were like broken pearl string, falling crazily, No, no, this cant be true... Chapter 73: Little Bitch’s Deliberate Trick Chapter 73: Little Bitchs Deliberate Trick No, no, this cant be true ... Florencepletely could not ept the fact. Her entire body was shaking. Her face was pale. Even her breathing seemed to be gone. She looked like she might ... just passed away at any moment. Caroline was frightened. She hurriedlyforted Florence, Florence, you dont scare mummy, you dont scare mummy. Mummy promises you that I will buy you one more cat that is exactly the same as Pami, okay? The voice at that moment was extremely gentle. It was so gentle that she was afraid that if she used more force, she would disturb Florence. It was so cautious. No, there will never a cat that is the same as Pami, never ever. Florences tears kept falling. Her voice was also soft, mumbling as if she was living inside her own world. She could not hear the voice outside. No one else dared to speak at this moment. They were afraid that the slightest sound would scare Florence. All of them looked at Florence with worry and helplessness. She suddenly raised her head, as if she was conscious. Her eyes were scarlet. There was a strong hatred in her eyes. She suddenly said loudly at Gianna, Is it you? Was it because Pami attacked you yesterday so you killed it! Isnt it, isnt it you ... Gianna twitched her eyes slightly. So. She finally thought of her. She had gotten ready that she would get into trouble when she saw Florence have an attack. Of course, she did not rule out that Florence was kind, after all, she really did not want to quarrel with the Walker family. Up to this moment, everyone in the Walker family just looked at her, examining her with a strange look. It was ... as if they acquiesced to Florences usations. Even if there is a question, no one would refute it at this time. If they refuted, they would agitate Florence. No one dared to agitate her. Gianna pursed her lips lightly and was about to speak. Florence suddenly copsed. Caroline was frightened and hurriedly took her daughter into her arms. Cameron was also frightened and hurriedly asked loudly, Hasnt the ambnce arrived? Hasnt it arrived yet?! A maid quickly rushed up from downstairs, Master Cameron and Madame Walker, the ambnce has arrived. Hurry up and take Florence to the hospital, hurry up! Darren went over and directly took Florence into his arms. He quickly went down the stairs and went into the ambnce. At this moment, the rest of the family members followed their footsteps. Some followed along with the ambnce, some drove from the house to the hospital. Gianna was also one of them. She was with Kingsley and Janice, waiting at the entrance for Edward to drive his car out. Janice sneered, I thought youre very capable. Gianna looked askance at Janice and did not bother to retort. At that moment, she suddenly felt a big hand grasping her small hand tightly in the palm of his hand, seemingly giving herfort invisibly. In fact, she did not feel anything. She had expected the thing to happen and had mentally prepared herself, so it was not so difficult for her to ept it. Soon, Edwards car pulled up in front of them. The three of them got into the car. In a split second, they rushed to the hospital. Everyone in the Walker family was waiting in the hospital emergency room. Carolines eyes were swollen with tears at that moment. She was worried that something bad would happen to Florence. Cameron, who had beenforting her at the side, was also having a hard time at the moment. Everyone else was anxious. No one was talking. It took about half an hour. The door of the emergency room was opened. Carolines body was trembling; she hurriedly went over and pulled the doctor, How is my daughter? How is my daughter? Madame Walker, dont worry. Ms. Walker had fainted because she was overwhelmed with sadness. For the time being now, there is nothing special about her heart. But because Ms. Walkers body is special, I suggest that she can stay in the hospital for a day for observation to make sure her heart is in good condition before leaving the hospital. Okay, Ill listen to the doctors arrangement, we all listen to you. Caroline could not help but let out a big sigh of relief at that moment. Madame Walker, youe with me for a while, I would like to tell you something. The doctor said it to Caroline alone. Caroline was nervous again at that moment. Dont be nervous, its just some small matter that Ms. Walker asked me to tell you. The doctor whispered. Only then did Caroline feel slightly more at ease and followed the doctor to the side. From a distance, they could see that the doctor kept talking while Caroline looked worried. After talking for a while, the doctor nodded at Caroline and turned around to leave. With this, Florence had also been pushed out by the doctor and nurse inside the emergency room. Everyone gathered around, Florence, how are you, do you feel better? Florence, how are you? Is there any difort? Florence... The crowd followed the doctor and nurse to Florences ward. Gina. Gianna followed the footsteps that were leaving to the ward and then she stopped. Caroline, who was supposed to apany Florence as soon as she came out, suddenly called out to her at this moment. Gianna turned around and looked at Caroline. Caroline said, I would like to talk to you alone about some matter. Okay. Gianna agreed with good grace. At this moment, Kingsley was still apanying Gianna. There were obviously some rejections towards his mothers action. You go and stay with Florence first, Ille to you after a while, Gianna said it to Kingsley. Kingsley frowned slightly. Hurry up. Gianna urged. Kingsley pursed his lips and followed therge group to leave. In the corridor, only Gianna and Caroline were left. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. They were in a stalemate. Gianna took the initiative to speak, Mum, you can straight away voice out whats in your mind. Caroline sighed, If I dont have such a daughter who cant be beaten or scolded, I wont behave like this. I can understand that parents always love their children. Gianna smiled. Actually, she was able to guess what she was going to say. I really believe that Pamis death has nothing to do with you, but the doctor told me that Florence doesnt want to see you just now. Its not that shes ming you or thinks that you killed Pami; she just cant help but think of Pami when she sees you. She cant help but think that way and get into the dead end... Caroline seemed to be unable to go on. She was a knowledgeable and polite woman of a luxurious family. It was difficult for her to say the not- so-decent words. Gianna said, Mum, I wont see Florence. Caroline nodded helplessly. At that moment, she took the initiative to hold Giannas hand, seemingly not knowing what to say, but keeping silent was better than saying anything at that moment. Ill leave the hospital in a while so that Florence wont see me. However, I have some things left at the vi, I need to go back and get them, Gianna said. Ill ask Kingsley to send you to get it, Caroline said in a hurry. She was thankful that Gianna was reasonable. No need. Kingsley is also worried about Florence, let him stay with Florence, I can go back on my own. Gianna rejected. After saying that, she turned around and walked away. At the moment she left, she smiled coldly. In fact, she was not going back to get her things. She was going back to find out the truth. She had said. If people did not offend her, she would not offend them, but if they did, she would definitely offend them! Chapter 74: Investigating the Truth (1) Chapter 74: Investigating the Truth (1) Gianna called a taxi and returned to the Walker familys vi. After such a shocking incident early this morning, there was not a single master inside the house now, everyone had gone to the hospital to apany Florence. The maids were all gathered together. When Gianna walked into the hall, she heard rustling talking sounding from inside. Master Cameron and Madame Walker were very anxious when they saw Miss Florence have an attack. Young Master Darren, Young Master Edward and Young Master Kingsley were all very anxious. I dont know why Missus can be so ruthless. Pami was so well-behaved. Although its only close to Miss Florence, no matter what, its impossible for me to kill it! Missus is so pretty and polite. I really dont think that shes so cruel. I was shocked to see Miss Florences fragile and ufortable look this morning, not to mention Master Cameron, Madame Walker and the young masters who love her so much. When we scooped Pami up from the pool, the little kittens round eyes stared at us and I can feel a pain in my heart. Even if its a beast, its still a life! I really dont know how Missus can do that. Its said that people in high society learn a lot more manners and knowledge thanmon folk like us, but their morality is worse than us. If I have the capability, how I wish to announce Missus crime so that everyone will know that she has done many beastly things... Stop it, stop it. A maid hastily pulled another maid who was talking with unbridled excitement. Why are you stopping me, I havent finished ... At the next second Missus! The maids face became pale as she was scared. She lowered his head with a trembling look. Several maids were standing there, motionless. After all, they had said so many bad things about her secretly... They did not even dare to imagine what would be the consequences! Gianna just looked askance at them. She walked past them. It was enough to just give them a shock. In her current position, she did not qualify to educate them. If she was not careful enough, she would exaggerate the issues and people would say that she bullied the maids when the Walker family members were not at home. She was not paranoid. Judging at the situation now, she felt that Florence would do anything. She walked past the maids. At the moment when she walked past them, she said to one of the maids, Youe to my room and help me pack something. Yes, Missus. That maid was on the verge of tears. She was the one who had talked the most about Gianna. Gianna brought the maid back to her room. The maids whole body was shaking and so was her voice, What does Missus want me to pack? Ill ask you a few questions, just answer truthfully. Yes, yes. The maid was frightened to death. Whats your name? Gianna asked. Doreen, everyone calls me Doreen. How old are you? Twenty-eight this year. How long have you been in the Walker family? Ive been served as a maid in the Walker family since I was 18, before I graduated from high school. Its been 10 years. Doreens eyes were red as she said that, Missus, please dont kick me out. Calm down, I didnt say that I want to kick you out. Doreen sniffled and nodded. Who is the closest to Miss Florence in this family? Gianna went straight to the point. Since she had been serving in the Walker family for so many years, she naturally knew all the things in the Walker family very well. Miss Florence and Madame Walker are very close. Miss Florence relies on Madame Walker a lot. Madame Walker also dotes on Miss Florence a lot. What about the other people besides Madame Walker? The others? Doreen thought about it, They all seem to be pretty much the same. Is Miss Florence on good terms with Kingsley? Gianna asked. Doreen looked at Gianna, seemingly unsure of how to answer. Just answer truthfully. Giannas face was slightly sunken, looking very authoritative. Doreen hurriedly said, Young Master Kingsley seldomes back here. Miss Florence and Young Master Kingsley have little time to get along with each other. However, I heard from Miss Florences personal servant, Harriet saying that Miss Florence will be extremely happy when she knows that Young Master Kingsley is going toe back. Shell put on nice clothes too. Gianna listened quietly and asked again, Is Miss Florence very close to Pami? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes. Doreen nodded her head vigorously, No matter where she goes, Miss Florence will always be with Pami, thats why I spoke so tongue-in-cheek just now, its really because Miss Florence loves Pami very much. Just now I heard from you guys saying that Pami doesnt get close to other people? Gianna asked insouciantly. No one is close to Pami. Sometimes, we think that Pami is very cute when we look at it and we will take the initiative to tease it but it will just turn around and run away. Except for Miss Florence, no one is able to shackle it. In that case, Miss Florence will take care of Pamis upbringing personally? Gianna questioned. No, no, no, of course Miss Florence cant take care of it herself, Miss Florence is so delicate, how can she take care of it, its taken care of by Miss Florences personal maid, Harriet. Pami is very obedient to Harriet. Sometimes, when Pami is not with Miss Florence and we want to y with Pami, it is Harriet who carries her over. Where is Harriet? Gianna asked. Soon, she had her target. After Pamis ident, she seems to have locked herself inside her room all the time, she must be ming herself and very sad. After all, she used to take care of Pami. Now, she cant get away with it, plus shes close to Pami so she must be very sad. Hmm. Gianna seemed to nod with agreement. She asked casually, Is there CCTV at home? Yes. Besides the bedrooms, there are CCTVs in all the public activity areas of the house. The maid replied hurriedly. Where is the surveince room? Gianna asked. Its inside the guards security room at the main entrance. Alright, Gianna said, Theres nothing more, you can leave now. Yes, Missus. Doreen was extremely respectful. When she left, she could not help but stopped again. Missus, I ... Ill pretend that I dont know about the bad things that you had just said about me if you dont tell anyone the things that I had just asked you. Dont worry, Missus. I wont say anything even if I die. Although Doreen did not understand why Missus would say that, from her point of view, Missus had just asked a normal question. Why was she afraid that people would know about it?! Anyway. It was good that she did not get kicked out. Doreen left the room. Gianna did not stay either, she went straight downstairs and went to the security room. She asked the security guard to retrieve all the surveince footage from yesterday afternoon to this morning. Then she sat in the security room and watched it. She used the fastest speed she could to watch it and kept ying it. It yed so much that the security guard felt dizzy. Atst, he finally gave up and waited beside her. Okay. Gianna suddenly spoke. The security guard felt that he could just see the images that kept flickering on the screen and could not see anything. Gianna said thank you to the security guard and left the security room directly. Sure enough. Nothing was found. Florence was not a simple woman. Chapter 75: Investigating the Truth (2) Chapter 75: Investigating the Truth (2) Gianna left the security room and went straight back to the Walker familys hall. The maids did not dare to gather now. All of them were doing their own chores seriously. They did not even dare to breathe loudly as Gianna was there. Which room is Harriet in? Gianna asked one of the maids. Over there, in that direction, go out the door and there is a row of houses, all the maids live there. Harriet is in the third room. The servant said hurriedly, her tone was clearly trying to please Gianna. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gianna nodded her head slightly. She walked towards the door of Harriets room and knocked on the door. A frightened voice came from inside, Who is it? I want to talk to you, open the door, Gianna said, Im Gianna. There seemed to be a few seconds of silence before she spoke, Okay, right away. Then, the door to the room was opened. Harriet looked emotionally stable, except for her scarlet eyes and nose, which showed that she had just cried. Can Ie in? Gianna asked. Er ... can, can. Harriet was a little flustered. Gianna walked in. When she walked in, she saw that there was a lot of cat fur in the room. Harriet also seemed to have noticed Giannas gaze and said in a hurry, Pami would oftene to my room to y, I just dont expect... You should be very close to Pam, right? Gianna asked. Apart from Miss Florence, it was me who spent the most time with Pami. You should be very sad when it died. Harriet nodded, Yes. By the way, how long have you been apanying Miss Florence? Ive been looking after Miss Florence for 8 years. So, you shall know what Miss Florence cares about the most, right? Of course, I know all about Miss Florence. Then you shall know that Pami is very important to Miss Florence. Why dont you look after it carefully? Gianna questioned. Harriet was stunned. She was stunned by the sudden aura Gianna exuded at the moment. Or maybe you didnt take care of Pami on purpose? No, how could I have done it on purpose! I know that Miss Florence likes Pami. Ive been taking care of it with all my heart. I gave it more care than my younger siblings. Harriet hastened to retort. You have younger siblings? Gianna asked. Yes, my family is poor, I came out to work when I was very young. It was hard for me toe to the Walker family to work as a maid. Master Cameron, Madame Walker, the young masters and Miss Florence are all very nice and generous to the maids. Im really d to be able to work here. Can the work here help you feed your family? My home is at a poor ce, there are not many expenses, I can support my family with my monthly sry and still pay for my siblings school fees and living expenses. It means that you are afraid of losing this job. I will do my job to the best of my ability. Harriet hastily assured. Okay, I know, Im just asking casually. Gianna looked at Harriet and suddenly changed the subject, So, who do you think had something to do with Pamis death? The tone was actually very light. It was as if they were having a normal conversation. I ... I really dont know. Harriet was clearly panicked. Im curious. I thought all cats have nine lives? How could it drown? Gianna spoke slyly. Harriets gaze was flickered. She did not even dare to talk anymore. By the way, I have heard that a cat is a very spiritual animal, even if it dies, its soul will return to its original owner who raised it, I wonder if thats true. If it doese back, you remember to ask Pami how exactly it died. If it identally drowned itself, then it was just bad luck. If not, you and Florence, as Pamis closest persons, shall find out the truth for it, so that it can rest in peace. Giannas seemingly careless words caused Harriet to feel nervous. She said in a panic, How can there be a soul, it is all a lie ... Im just saying it casually. Gianna was indifferent, I am just here to ask about the rtionship between Pami and Miss Florence, nothing else. Ill send Missus. No need. Gianna waved her hand and walked out. At the moment she walked out, she smiled coldly. She returned to the hall and called Doreen again. Doreen was still trembling, Missus. Is your phone here? Gianna asked. Doreen hurriedly took out her phone. Turn it on for me for a moment. Yes. Doreen did as she was told. She was actually quite baffled. Gianna operated Doreens phone, asking as she did so, Does this scream sound like Pamis? Not like that. Pamis purr would be a bit gentler. What about this one? Still not quite like that. What about this one? A bit like that, it can be a little softer. This one? Yes, this one is very simr. Doreen was agitated. Good. Gianna downloaded the audio. She handed the phone to Doreen, Ill give you a task, you cant tell anyone. Yes. Doreen nodded hurriedly. Gianna exined the task to Doreen. Doreen seemed a little embarrassed. Just do what I say, Gianna said straightforwardly. But is it good for Harriet... Soon youll know if this is good for her or not. Doreen could not disobey the order. She could only agree. It was mid-afternoon. Gianna had not left yet. Luckily. None of the Walker family members had returned yet. Even Kingsley had note back. Everyone seemed to gather around Florence. Florence was really the treasure of the family. It was not known that ... what kind of tragedy would happen to the treasure if her true color was being exposed. She would not be that merciful anymore. Having lived an extra life, she knew very well that being merciful to others was being cruel to herself. She watched the time. Once again, she walked towards Harriets room. She waited at the door of the room for a while. A momentter Doreen came out of the room. She turned her head to look at Gianna. Gianna reached out her hand. Doreen hurriedly handed her mobile phone to Gianna. The phone was ying the audio that had just been turned off, the audio of the cat purring. She took the phone, put it in the pocket of her clothes and walked in. She walked in and looked at Harriet. Her face was as pale as a sheet. As soon as Harriet saw Gianna, she instantly changed her appearance, she even pulled out a smile and called out to her respectfully, Is Missus looking for me? Ill leave soon. However, I have some words for Florence. Since Florence is emotionally unstable right now, I can only bother you to pass them on for me. Okay. Harriet nodded hurriedly. Gianna said, Tell Miss Florence that Pamis death really has nothing to do with me, while I am also worried about her health and hope that she can get well soon. Gianna spoke while using her other hand inside her clothes to turn on the audio of a cat purring on the phone. Harriets face obviously changed. Gianna, however, continued with a calm face, When she gets better, I will apany her to pick another cat that is as cute as Pami to apany her ... Harriet? Harriet snapped back to attention. Are you listening? Yes, yes, yes. Harriet replied hurriedly, her face was full of panic at that moment, Do you hear any sound? What sound? Gianna was surprised. No, no, no, nothing. Harriet shook her head hurriedly. She shook her head frantically. Gianna kept Harriets appearance in her mind. Therefore, a person who had done something wrong would always have a guilty conscience. Chapter 76: Investigating the Truth (3) The Evidence is Conclusive Chapter 76: Investigating the Truth (3) The Evidence is Conclusive In Harriets room, the meows were heard. Gianna Morris pretended not to hear it. She purposely told Harriet the message she wanted to convey to Florence Walker. After saying that, she admonished, Make sure to wait until Miss Florence has settled her mind before you tell her. Yes, yes, yes, Harriet felt panicked and her face looked pale at that moment. Probably she didnt even hear what Gianna had said. Gianna pretended not to notice the change of her expression, then she turned around and left. Before she left, she had turned off the audio inside her pocket as she was afraid that Harriet would suspect as the meows would be gone suddenly after she left. Of course. Looking at her current state, she probably wouldnt have thought that much. When Gianna left the room, she deliberately left the door to be half-open. At that time, Harriet was in an abnormal state of panic and she couldnt discover it at all. She only vented out her entire emotionspletely after she saw Gianna leave her room. Her eyes were extremely red. The tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Her mouth kept mumbling, Pami, it wasnt me who wanted to kill you, it really wasnt me. Miss Florence was the one who asked me to do it. If youve any grievances and want to revenge, just go to her okay? Donte to me. I just want to make a living, Im just trying to keep my current job. I need to support my family. I beg you, donte to me okay She was distressed in the room. In fact, after Pami was drowned, she couldnt ept it somewhat. After carrying its corpse and acting out a scene with Miss Florence ording to her instruction, she locked herself in the room. Its appearance still remained in her mind as Pami was pop-eyed and stared at her. She regretted that she had done this for her job and killed her conscience! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As she thought of Pami, she freaked out in an unusual way. In the end, Pami was brought up by her and she looked after it like her own child. Apart from Miss Florence, it was clingy to her also. Yet, she had killed it herself. She had killed her own child. She couldnt take it anymore and hid in her room to adjust her emotions. To her surprise, Missus came looking for her. She had barely managed to get by and made herself not to be suspected, but she suddenly heard its mournful cry since Doreen Herbert came to her. Now she had heard it again when Missus came she had thought it was just a hallucination, but it was so real! As she remembered Missus said that cats had spirituality, she was really frightened at that moment. No. She wanted to bury Pami. She wanted to bury it properly and find a master to release its soul from purgatory so that it could rest in peace. This was what she thought. She sprinted for the door. As she just turned around, she was shocked at once. She saw Missus who was at the doorway and hadnt left at all. Evidently Evidently, she watched her leaving just now. Howe she was back again now? What she had just mumbled It mustnt have been heard. She kept reassuring herself and trying to make herself look normal at that moment, Is there anything else for Missus? Gianna looked at her coldly and said bluntly, Did Florence instruct you to kill Pami? No! she hurriedly opposed it and she looked agitated unusually. It was the appearance of trying to cover up after being exposed. Its not like that! Miss Florence loves Pami so much. How could she have killed it? Dont wrong her as she is a good person and she is kind-hearted. She doesnt even dare to kill an ant, how could she possibly do something so vicious, how could she The words that reached her mouth came to an abrupt end. It was because Gianna took out her phone and the screen showed the scene of her muttering to herself just now. Apparently, it had been filmed by Gianna. She looked at Gianna in disbelief. She had guessed that Gianna had heard what she said just now, but she didnt expect at all that she had even captured the video. She had intended not to admit it. There was just two of them anyway and Gianna couldnt do anything to her if she didnt admit it. As long as she gritted her teeth, she would be fine. Yet now. Right now. The evidence was already conclusive and it was hard for her to vindicate herself. Harriet was terrified, looking at Gianna in front of her with her face expression stiffened. The next second, there was a thud. She knelt in front of her heavily, Missus, please dont tell old master and Madame Walker. Please dont tell others, I dont want to lose this job, I dont want. I still have to raise my younger brother and sister. They wont be able to study if I lose my job. I beg you. As she said, her tears and snot kept rolling down her face. She looked distressed. Gianna put the phone down and looked indifferent to her excruciating pain. She said, This is not your fault also. Its Florence who asked you to do this. Miss Florence, Miss Florence also Harriet still wanted to take sides with Florence. Actually I know very well the reason why she did it. You dont need to exin for her. If you really want me to help you to stay in the Walker family or get a generouspensation even if youre kicked out of the Walker family, just do what I say and I promise to let you go in style, Gianna said word by word. She disbelieved it somewhat. Gianna didnt dy and directly told Harriet about her arrangement. She hurriedly shook her head, No, I cant, I cant betray Miss Florence. She has treated me well, I cant betray her. Whether it is betrayal or not, its already a fact. As long as I show the video to the Walker family, do you think you can still cover up anything? Or else you can just make up a lie and say that Ive forced you to take this video, Gianna said in a cold voice. No, no, no. I wouldnt dare. I wouldnt dare to wrong Missus. She was shocked and denied it hastily. Gianna had expected that Harriet didnt have the guts to do so. Moreover, from the way she med herself for Pamis death, she could basically conclude that she wasnt bad in personality, so she could still negotiate with her properly. Then tell the truth. She kindly persuaded, Besides, youre not betraying her at all, but youre helping her. You should be clear that its not right for her to do so, right? She didnt answer, she just bit her lips tightly and felt overwhelmed. Isnt it wrong as Florence likes Kingsley Walker?! Gianna said openly. Harriet was stunned. She looked straight at Gianna. She seemed to be amazed as how Gianna would know it. Chapter 77: You’re My Only Princess Chapter 77: Youre My Only Princess Believe me, youre helping Florence, but not harming her. Gianna advised once again. Harriet didnt dare to nod. But she didnt dare to refuse either. She just looked at Gianna and still unable to make up her mind. Actually, you dont have a choice. She said, The fact that you killed Pami is obvious. First, Pami didnt slip into the pool and died on its own. Not to mention that cats are born to swim, even if Pami was raised in captivity and lost the skill, she would definitely make a loud noise once it fell into the water. Since there were security guards on patrol in the Walker family twenty-four hours a day and no one found it in the water, the only possibility is that it was killed and then being thrown directly into the water. Secondly, since Pami couldnt have drowned, then it was a homicide. The fact that someone was able to kill without making a sound and didnt cause Pami to make a cry before it died, means that it was killed by someone it trusted, so she wouldnt have cried and repelled that person when he approached. All the servants in the vi and even the members of the Walker family are clear that the only person close to Pami is you, apart from Florence. Florence certainly couldnt have killed Pami herself, so the only person left is you. Gianna said bluntly, Thats why I knew that it was killed by you from the beginning and thats why I asked Doreen to apany me so that you could reveal yourself. Harriet was stunned for a moment as she looked at Gianna with her wide eyes, The cry just now wasnt a hallucination, it was Yes, it was me and Doreen who deliberately yed it for you to hear. Gianna admitted. She looked straight at Gianna. It seemed that she didnt expect that she was being suspected so quickly and being schemed against. She had always thought that she had concealed it well just now and had fooled Missus. Of course, that reasoning I just did isnt important. After all, what I said was only my side of the story and couldnt have any legal effect. If youre unwilling to betray Miss Florence, I wont make it difficult for you. But there is one thing I should warn you about, there is an advocacyw for pets in Country B and there is an express provision in it, which if all animals that are imed as pets encounter persecution, one will be punished under the terms up to three years in prison! I think Pami should have handled the pet identity card. It is now being killed and this matter is in contact with the pet rights. If this is pursued Her eyes tightened, Imprisonment is essential. No, I cant go to jail, I cant! Soon she was agitated, My brother is studyingw. Once I go to jail, it will affect his future. I cant get a criminal record, I cant So thats why I said, you dont have a choice. Gianna still didnt have much emotion for her emotional breakdown, You shouldnt have been med for this, but if you insist to conceal the truth, then you would be the only one to bear the burden. If you dont want to bear the burden, the best way for you is to let the truthe out. I promise you. Harriet nodded. She nodded heavily. She simply didnt have a choice under Giannas gaze. Moreover. What Missus said was right. It wasnt right for Miss Florence to like Mr. Walker. She should let old master and Madame Walker to know about it and put a stop to it. Good. Gianna wasnt too excited about her promise. It was as if everything was within her grasp. Such ability made Harriet to admire too. She had always thought that Miss Florence was smart enough as she knew how to make everyone listen to her and how to get everyones attention. She even made Miss Armand to be furious but could only hold her tongue in the end when she bullied Miss Armand in the past. She also thought it would be a breeze for Miss Florence to deal with Missus this time. After all, she thought that Missus was the kind of person who wouldnt pursue the matter and wouldnt cause any trouble. Indeed. As the saying goes, what goes aroundes around. Miss Florence had finally met someone who was more powerful than herself. Within this family, apart from Harriet who took care of Miss Florence, no one knew what kind of person she really was, including her parents as she only couldnt pretend in front of Harriet. However, it took only Missus half a day to see through all of her disguise. Missus wasnt really simple! After Gianna and Harriet settled their talk, she went back to Kingsleys bedroom. She was intending to wait for the members of the Walker family to return, but she suddenly received a call from Caroline Derrick at that moment. Caroline said, Gina, the doctor said that Flory is fine and wereing back soon. Ive heard the maid said that youre still at home, so I Mom, you guys juste back. Dont worry, I wont let Flory to see me. Gina, mom had made you to feel aggrieved. She was ming herself. No. I understand how difficult it is for you. If it happens to me, Ill do the same thing also. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Its good that you understand. Ill handle your rtionship with Flory well. Okay. Before ending the call, she said some words offort to Gianna. After it ended, Gianna didnt leave. She only promised not to see Flory, but she didnt promise that she would leave the Walkers Vi. How could she leave so easily without exposing Florence who was a little bitch. She just lying on the sofa in her room. Until the door was opened, Kingsley was surprised for a second as he saw her in the room. He said, I thought you had turned tail. His tone clearly showed ridicule. She looked askance at him, I think you want me to run away or else I would mess with the princess of your family. There was some sarcasm in the words after all. Florence had probably been pampered too much by the Walker family as well. She had just thought of the Walker family when she was lying on the sofa and doing nothing. Although she hadnt spent much time and had little contact with them in the previous life, she noticed that all of them seemed to love each other, except for Florence. There wasnt that much of intrigue and they were genuinely weing her. She was even thankful that it waspletely different from the Kennedy family. However, only the contorted personality of Florence was still existing. She fathomed it secretly herself. At that moment, her body tightened. She looked at Kingsley who was suddenly erged in front of her attentively. Obviously she was lying on the sofa alone. What was he going to do as he leaned over! At the moment she was about to resist, he said in a maic voice, Youve always been my only princess, theres nobody else. Chapter 78: Fanning the Flames Chapter 78: Fanning the mes Youve always been my only princess, theres nobody else. Kingsleys voice was low and the love talk he said echoed in her ears for a long time. She really didnt know how he could be so handy in seducing woman. How did he say these words that were so doting? The key point was that the love talk was paired with his maic voice. A woman wouldnt be able to resist. Glib. Gianna pretended to be angry. In fact, she was hiding the panic in her mind. She felt that she would easily be titited by this man in front of her if he continued. What Maureen Torres said was right. Even if she couldnt stay with Caesar Kennedy, she couldnt be with Kingsley also. Men. None of them were good. Let go of me. Ive something very important to do. She pushed against him who was leaning on her. He didnt look fat at all and he seemed to be somewhat slender and thin with his clothes on. However, she didnt know why he was as heavy as iron at this moment, making her unable to move. He looked at her red face, then he didnt tease her anymore and got up from her. She let out a sigh of relief. She adjusted her emotion and made herself look serious, Kingsley, Ive something to talk with your family. He nodded. He seemed to expect it. You go and see if your sister has gone back to her room. He frowned. Please. She looked polite. His mood changed quickly as his face looked bad suddenly, then he turned around and left. A momentter, he stood in the doorway with his slender body leaning leisurely against the door and said to Gianna, She has been back to her room. You cane out now. His tone clearly showed a bit of unpleasantness. She didnt know what he was angry about. Shouldnt he feel happy as she cared so much about his sisters feeling? Forget it. She couldnt figure him out anyway. It only wasted her brain cells. She took a breath secretly, then walked out of the room. The members of the Walker family were all there downstairs. They seemed to have just settled Florence down and were taking a short rest in the living room. Flory doesnt have a seizure for a long time. Its really scary. Luckily the doctor said it didnt hurt the heart, so we must pay more attention next time, Evelyn said. Im worried what if she wakes up from her napter and thinks of Pami again. Darren Walker was annoyed. Should we go and choose a cat exactly like Pami for her and give her a surprise when she wakes up? Edward Walker suggested. No need first, Im afraid that she will get touchy if she sees another cat. Caroline said, Lets see how she is when she wakes up and ask her opinion. I would rather hope not to have a pet after this as pets have limited time to keeppany. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Thats right. Evelyn agreed. She looked up at that moment and she was stunned. The others looked at her gaze and looked over the direction as well. Then they saw Kingsley and Giannaing down from upstairs. Didnt she say She had already left?! Why was she still there? All of them were shocked, but they didnt speak anything. They knew that it would be something offensive if they speak up. On the contrary, Gianna was very calm as she smiled graciously and said, I still have something to talk with everyone, so I didnt leave. I saw Flory go back to her room before following Kingsley downstairs. I wont have met with her. Im sorry for you. Caroline hurriedly stood up from the sofa, took the initiative to hold her hands and looked intimate. She felt somewhat guilty. Youre too cordial, mom. Ive said that I understand it. Gianna smiled faintly, I just have something to say to everyone. Ill leave after I say it. Have a seat. Flory is asleep now and she wont being downstairs for a while. Caroline hurriedly greeted. Gianna nodded. She sat on the sofa. Everyone was looking at her. They seemed to be waiting for her to talk. She didnt beat around the bush either and said, The death of Pami has nothing to do with me You dont need to exin that. Caroline straight away interrupted her, We all know clearly that it definitely wasnt killed by you. Flory was too agitated this morning as it was a great shock on her. Thats why she was so outspoken. Dont worry, all of us believe it had nothing to do with you and so does Flory. If Flory believes that, I wouldnt have to leave here. She smiled and seemed to be helpless. She just got herself into a dead end because she couldnt ept Pamis death temporarily. She wont be like this when she epts it after a few days. Caroline was trying her best to lighten the atmosphere. But I feel that its necessary for me to tell the truth. Gianna was adamant. Didnt you have promised well? Why do you change your mind now suddenly? Janice Armand began to fan the mes, Arent you deliberately making things difficult for Madame Walker? Janice. Edward called her in a low voice. Janice didnt care about Edward and she muttered, If you dont agree with the arrangement, you should have said. Dont you feel shameless as youre a bitch who was pretending to be chaste at the same time? Janice! his voice was obviously more unpleasant. At that moment, she even sensed a piercing gaze. She secretly gritted her teeth. Kingsley had always scoffed at women. He had never stood out for a woman. Was he warning her with his eyes staring at her at this moment?! Gianna looked at her too. Of course, she was clear that both of them were definitely not in cahoots, the reason why she had kindly reminded her to pay attention to Florence wasnt because she was trying to help her. It was probably just a passing remark and she was waiting to have augh on her. Now, Janice was probably stillughing secretly on her as she was also being bullied by Florence. She couldnt help but deliberately make a few sarcastic remarks to embarrass her and to bnce out the aggression she has suffered, killing two birds with one stone. To be honest, Caroline was indeed a bit upset at this moment. She actually knew well that Gianna was really aggrieved due to this matter. Whose daughter-inw would be kicked out by her inws as she came on the first day? She felt sorry too. However, she had heard that Gianna had grown up with a good sense of propriety and believed that she could understand it. Yet at this moment, Gianna insisted on proving her innocence, showing herself to be unforgiving. Especially under Janices provocation, her action would easily make them to feel antipathetic. After all, in their mind, Florences body was currently the most important. Everything else was simply nothing! Chapter 79: Exposing the True Colours of Little Bitch Chapter 79: Exposing the True Colours of Little Bitch Gianna was certainly clear about how great the effect of her words was. She also knew very well that her current behaviour would cause her good impression to turn worse in the Walker family. However. She had lived a new life. She had never thought of condescending herself again. She would not ept even a little grievance. She said, Im not trying to prove my innocence, because theres no need to prove. I know none of you will believe that Pamis death has nothing to do with me, I just want to tell you who is rted to its death and this matter isnt that important to me, but its really important to you all. Although Caroline didnt say anything, there was some impatient expression on her face. She had always thought that Gianna was truthful, kind and virtuous. She had epted that her son married Gianna with all her heart. Since their family didnt have so many rules and had always admired freedom in rtionship, they wouldnt interfere too much with the rtionships of the younger generation. As long as the children liked, they would treat the daughters- inw who entered the Walker family as their own children. Even if it was Janice whom she didnt like, she could barely ept her in a friendly manner. Yet she lost the fondness and was even intolerant of Gianna. Gianna noticed her change of mood and continued to say without hurrying, This matter, has something to do with Flory. What do you mean? Evelyn was more cheerful and she hurried asked as she heard Gianna say this. Pamis death has something to do with Flory. Gianna repeated the truth straight out, Flory was the one who killed Pami. What are you messing up! Caroline was a bit out of control, Flory loves Pami so much, how could she have killed Pami? Gina, I really like you and also know that youre very aggrieved about this matter. Im also guilty, but Ill really get angry if you keep making things up on purpose. I have proof. In response to her anger, Gianna looked much more calm. Caroline looked at her., Gianna faced towards a corner of hall, raised her voice a bit higher and said, Come out, Harriet. Harriet walked out warily. Harriet, tell everyone what happened. Gianas voice was gentle. However, Harriet was still shocked. Her body kept trembling. Everyone looked at her. It was somewhat baffling. She suddenly knelt down in front of everyone, It was me, it was me who killed Pami! All of them were shocked. Caroline was the first to react and she shouted at Harriet, Why did you kill Pami? You clearly knew it was the favourite pet of Miss Florence. Why did you kill it! Didnt the Walker family treat you well? When we knew that your family was in difficulty, we would secretly give you some money to subsidise your family from time to time, but now you did such thing! Madame Walker, I didnt do it willingly, it really wasnt me. Ive always known that the Walker family has been nice to me and Ive always wanted to repay you all. Harriet said as she cried, It was Miss Florence who told me to kill Pami. Nonsense! Cameron Walker was exasperated at this moment. He couldnt ept totally that his precious daughter was being ndered in this way. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He pped the coffee table in front of him fiercely and looked extremely furious. Harriets face turned pale with fear. She couldnt say a word. Didnt you clear what kind of person Flory is? You dont have to work as a maid in the Walker family anymore as you ndered her in this way! Get out of here right now! his voice was loud. The others didnt even dare to breathe. After all, they had never seen him to lose his temper this much over these years since he had retired from the leading post. Mr. Walker, Im not lying. Im really not lying. Its Miss Florence who told me to do this, its really She kept crying. He didnt listen at all. Everyone wasnt listening to her. No one would believe that Florence would do such thing. Thus, at that moment, Janice started to say with sarcasm deliberately, Gianna, you can think of anything in order to get yourself cleared and you even asked the maid to lie. Now you even use Flory. Tut-tut, youre more despicable than I thought. Gianna looked at her askance and said, Are you afraid that if I rify my innocence, your pride wont be able to take it? After all, you had suffered a lot of grievances back then. You! she was so angry as her body was trembling. Gianna didnt even look at her and she said to Caroline who was obviously in a fit of anger as well, Mom, I know its hard for you to believe this. I dont intend to say it initially, but I feel that it would really be doing her a disservice if I didnt say. What proof do you have?! her voice was much colder as if she didnt want to talk nonsense with Gianna. Gianna walked over to Harriet and said, Take out the evidence. She still seemed to hesitate. When she came into contact with Giannas eyes, she finally made up her mind at that moment. She said, Last night, Miss Florence suddenly asked me to kill Pami before she went to bed. She didnt tell me why she wanted to do so, but she asked me to kill it and throw it into the pool in the backyard without anyone knowing, then carry the corpse to her room the next day. I actually did refuse, but she kept insisting and she didnt seem to be joking. She threatened to kick me out if I didnt do it. I compromised as I wanted to keep my job Wheres the evidence? Janice asked coldly. Harriet nced at her in shock. She didnt know what to say next after she was being interrupted abruptly since she was already in a state of panic. Giannas expression changed slightly, Although she is a servant, please give her some respect and wait for her to finish her words. Janice was speechless and her face looked awful. It meant to satirize her that she disrespected the servant. Alright. She would like to see what kind of tricks Gianna could y! Yesterday, she reminded Gianna to be careful of Florence who was a little bitch. It wasnt out of good intention, but just a casual remark, waiting to have augh at her. Anymon person couldnt be the opponent of Florence! Continue, Harriet. Gianna reminded gently. She nodded and said, Even though Ipromised, I still have great doubts. I really dont know why Miss Florence wanted to kill Pami for no reason as it hadnt made any mistakes either. She couldnt have treated it like this just because Pami had scratched Mr. Walker. With a lot of doubts and uncertainties, I was worried that she would pursue me if I really killed Pami. In case she was just in a bad moodst night, I wouldnt be able to clear myself anymore. Therefore, I went into her room to confirm with her and record our conservation. Chapter 80: The True Colours of Little Bitch is Completely Exposed Chapter 80: The True Colours of Little Bitch is Completely Exposed In the Walkers Vi, everyone was shocked by what she said. At first, they thought she was talking nonsense. Or perhaps she was being abetted by Gianna. Anyway, no one believed that Pamis death had anything to do with Florence. However, at this moment, all of them became doubtful when Harriet suddenly said that she had a recording. She didnt look at everyones gaze either, she took out her phone from her clothes, then manipted it a few times, turned the volume to the maximum and yed her conversation with Florence. Florence asked, Are you done yet? Harriet answered, No, I dont dare to do it. Florence said, Pami is my cat, not yours. What is so hard to kill it? Kill it for me at once! I want to see its corpse in front of me in the morning. Harriet said with a sobbing voice, Miss Florence, what wrong has Pami done as you want to kill it? Florence replied with an angry and cruel tone, Do I still need you to ask about my affairs? Do what I tell you to do and do it now! If you cant do it, then get out of my sight! Harriet was silent for a long time, Yes. Florence said, By the way, after you kill Pami, go to the pool through the path in the backyard where the sunflower tree was. There are no cameras on that path so no one will find out. Be careful and dont let anyone know. Harriet replied, Yes. Florence said, Inform me after youve done. Dont keep me waiting for too long. Harriet answered, Yes. The recording ended. Harriets eyes turned red. She really didnt want to reveal Miss Florence. But there was really nothing she could do. She had consulted her brother who studiedw. There was pet rights in Country B which was really punishable in term of imprisonment, but it wasnt popr now and many people werent aware of it. The good thing was that she had recorded this video as she was fear of being pursued by Miss Florence. Her brother said this recording could be used to clear herself and Miss Florence would be the one to bear the legal liability. Thus, she had to expose it. She couldnt go to jail or get a criminal record. She knew she was being selfish, but she had no choice. Also Also, the fact that Miss Florence liked Mr. Walker was something which was wrong in the first ce. It should have been stopped long ago. Harriet kept consoling herself, trying to make herself feel better and trying to feel less guilty for betraying Miss Florence. At this moment, everyone in the hall was speechless. No one could have imagined that Florence who had always been so docile and would cry half a day even if she killed an ant, would be vicious enough to do such thing. She had viciously killed Pami which had always been by her side and treated her meekly. This twist wasnt just intolerable. There was a great deal of anger being repressed in their mind. Cameron was clearly on the verge of an outburst. When he heard the recording, he couldnt believe that it was his own daughter and he couldnt believe that she would say these and do such thing! His clenched fists were trembling. His whole body was shivering. Everyone was suppressing the moment which they didnt dare to vent out a bit of emotion. At the stairs on second floor, there was a sound of footstep. Everyone turned their heads and saw Florenceing downstairs who wore a white nightgown with her pale and innocent look. Who would be able to imagine the woman in the recording was her who was so meek, so lovely and so well-behaved in front of them? At the moment when no one reacted, her eyes suddenly turned red. It was because she saw Gianna. She saw that Gianna was still in the hall of the Walker family. This was something that she couldnt ept. Of course. Everything was her arrangement on purpose. Pamis death, her sudden illness today and the action which she went downstairs, were all her ns. She knew clearly that the most important thing was to bring them into conflict if she wanted to drive Gianna away and drive a wedge between Gianna and the Walker family. She med Gianna for Pamis death as she knew no one would believe it and me her either. They would only think that she was overwhelmed with grief and was venting out her emotions. But if Gianna was used, Gianna was sure to fight back. The more she fought back to prove her innocence, the more she would make them to dislike her. Once that happened. Her wishful thinking would be aplished. She had been worried before that Gianna would give up easily. After all, she had heard that Gianna wasnt a person who would cause trouble and she would endure any grievances on her own. In case she really endured it just like Janice, then her n would have failed. But it hadnt been in vain, at least it had made Gianna suffer. It was also a sense of achievement to be able to bully her ruthlessly. However, the oue now was better than what she had thought apparently. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At least Janice knew that she couldnt reach a deadlock with the family if she wanted to live well there. However, Gianna seemed to be even more stupid than her. She had thought that Gianna was different. After all, even though she didnt attend the wedding of Gianna and Kingsley, she had watched it from the beginning to end with jealousy and hatred. Looking at Gianna who wore the phoenix crown and costume, she seemed to be beautiful as well as domineering. She had to admit that she was even stunned by Gianna. Once she thought of that scene, she was really mad. Now she thought about it. It was just because the wedding dress which Kingsley had given to her made her to be mboyant. Once she took off that dress, she was nothing! Florence was full of thoughts, but what showed on her face now was only simplicity. She was so innocent as her eyes instantly turned red at the moment she saw Gianna and said with an uneptable expression, How, how she is still here Her pitiful look didnt have much difference with a little white rabbit and made people to have a strong desire to protect her. This was the biggest shield that she had given herself since she was a kid. Once she did something like this, everyone would obey her unconditionally. At this moment. It would be the same too. She just waiting quietly for everyone in the Walker family to concern her and even support her with eagerness. Actually, she hadnt slept from the beginning after she had returned to her room from the hospital. Of course, she wasnt ill. She opened her eyes after they left, then asked the maids and found out that Gianna hadnt left as she was still in the living room. She knew that Gianna was rifying herself. At that moment, she was secretly pleased. She had deliberately given some time for Gianna to perform, then she would appear at the right time, making Gianna to be an unforgiving person in their eyes and making everyone to dislike her. In this way, she could then break up Gianna and Kingsley more easily. Yes. She liked Kingsley. It was a womans fondness for a man. She wouldnt allow any woman to get him! Chapter 81 A Hard Slap in the Bitch’s Face Chapter 81 A Hard p in the Bitchs Face Why why is she still here Florence suddenly looked very ufortable. She looked like she could faint at any moment. Normally speaking, her whole family would surround her, fearing that ident would ur to her. However, everyone was simply staring at her. They were staring at her coldly without any signs of moving. Florence couldnt rack her brain at the moment as she protested with reddish eyes, I really dont want to see her. I really dont want to see her. Can you make her go away? She was using her own pitiful fa?ade to win over everyones sympathy. She even lurched backwards as she said that, looking like she was on the verge of fainting. She didnt want to believe that they would still remain motionless with this act of hers. Why are you putting the me on Gianna? Cameron suddenly roared! The whole vi seemed to be shaking because of it. Not only did it shock everyone, Florence even forgot about her act of fainting. She simply stared at her father without any reaction. This was the first time in her life that her father was directing his anger at her. How could he behave as such just for Giannas sake? Huge beads of tears trickled down Florences cheeks as she looked extremely wronged, Dad, I am not trying to frame sister-inw. I have told you before that I believe in her not guilty for Pamis death, but because she had an unpleasant episode with Pami yesterday, I just thought that maybe she might have something to do with Pami. At the same time, I know that it has nothing to do with Gianna. Its just that I cant control my thoughts, I I am really torn. She said this with a very forlorn look in order to gain sympathy. Gianna continued to watch Florences act with a nondescript expression. She now finally knew what it meant to be a bitch but also wanted to pretend otherwise! Youre still noting clean with the truth? Cameron was so angry that his body was shaking. Every time he thought about the voice in the recording andpared it with Florences current look, it would never fail to reignite his anger to the point that he was about to explode. He never thought that in the shadows where his eyes couldnt reach, his own daughter was someone so heartless and ruthless! He was starting to doubt the love they had given her and whether it was the reason they had caused her to turn into such a despicable being! Alright, I wont me Gianna anymore. I wont me her anymore. Florence was crying very miserably, Pami must have slipped and fallen into the pool and died. I wont me Gianna anymore. I will get back to my room now and never a word about this anymore. From now on Everything is my fault, and its my fault for causing troubles to everyone, its my As she babbled, she was about to turn and leave. The way she looked as if in so much pain would look wlessly real if they didnt already know her true colours. Nobody would imagine that she was just pretending right now. Florence! Pami was killed by you. How much longer are you going to pretend! Cameron was so furious that he even had the urge to p her to death right her and right now. Florence was stunned. At this moment, she found it hard to believe the words that had juste out of her fathers mouth. She couldnt react even after some time. She really couldnt provide any response! You still want to feign ignorance! Cameron roared. Florence finally came back to her senses. At that moment, she seemed toe to a realization. She turned around and looked at Harriet. She saw that Harriet didnt dare to meet her eyes and was trembling all over as if in a stupor. Harriet has told me everything. How much longer are you still going to lie to me? Cameron was still enraged. The image of his daughter as a kind girl waspletely shattered. He never thought that his daughter was so cruel! She was really a humiliation to the Walker family! What has Harriet said? Florences eyes were reddened as she asked with an innocent expression. Gianna was impressed by Florences performance. She was still able to put on such a good false act even though things were in grave grounds right now. She said that you have ordered her to kill Pami! Camerons voice was still very brash and loud. His anger didnt allow him to control his voice anymore. Harriet, what did you say? She sounded incredulous as she asked with a stern voice. It was precisely her slightly diminished voice that gave the impression of her maintain her gentleness even at this moment. Miss, Im sorry, Im really sorry. Harriet couldnt hold back her tears anymore, I really didnt n to expose you, trust me, I didnt want to. But you shouldnt even think of that in the first ce, you shouldnt do something like that What are you even saying now? Did you really just frame me just because of a few serious words that I have given youst night? Florence looked so wronged, Didnt I treat you very well all long? How can you direct hatred at me just because my words were ugly? Thats not it, miss. You shouldnt pretend anymore, everyone knows what you have done. They really do. Harriet responded anxiously. At this moment, the more Florence continued to act, the more disgusting she appeared. She didnt intend to let her youngdy to sink into such a difficult ce. What did everyone know? About the fact that I have scolded youst night? Florence still wanted to change the topic. Miss Thats enough! Cameron roared furiously. He sounded like his patience had finally ran out, y the recording now! Harriet was shaking all over. Then, she fished out a phone and yed the voice record she had just yed for everyone a moment ago. Florence who was still struggling to pretend finally crumbled. Her face was deathly pale. She looked like her soul was lost and she found it hard to believe what she had just heard. Her n previously was to continue to deny her wrongdoings as long as they didnt have any evidence even if Gianna had forced Harriet to spill everything. She could even use Gianna and Harriet for framing and ousting her together since her image was impable in everyones heart. They wouldnt begin to think that she could do something like that. Never in her dreams did she know that Harriet would secretly record their conversation from yesterday. If the recording was yed now The twenty-two years of pretence she had worked very hard to maintain would be gone at this moment. She would be exposed in front of her own family members. No. She couldnt ept this. She couldnt ept getting herself exposed in front of everyone. Her heart was racing nervously, and her eyes were fluttering without stopping. She was breaking down at the moment. Her head keep rotating left and right without stopping. She couldnt stop shaking her head as she staggered backwards. You still want to pretend? Cameron asked her sternly. Florence felt everything turning ck in front of her. She bit her lips in deep agony. Florence, I have raised you for so many years, and I cannot begin to imagine that you are such a character. I never thought that the kind angelic girl in my mind would turn out to be someone so brutal and cruel! Florence, you are an embarrassment in my eyes! Camerons words were so stark naked and he wasnt holding back anything. Florence couldnt find a response in herself anymore. Caroline felt like this was more than enough. Although she couldnt ept what her daughter had done, Florence was still her flesh and blood. Her heart would still be hurt. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Seeing that Cameron was destroying her with regard, she still had a little sense of sympathy. She immediately stood up and pulled Camerons arm, Enough, you should stop. Florence must have her own reason, she Say it! Camerons voice overpowered hers as he didnt want to listen to her, If you dont admit everything today, about the reason and all that, even if you die in front of me, I still wont back down even if it means I will lose this daughter! Chapter 82: The Little Bitch Was Brining Ruin upon Herself Chapter 82: The Little Bitch Was Brining Ruin upon Herself Camerons voice was booming across the hall, and it pained the ear drums of those who were present! Florence waspletely at a loss at that moment. Never in her dreams would she imagine that she would lose face and had her reputation destroyed so tantly in front of her whole family! Her eyes were reddish. She bit her lips hard, and her body was shaking uncontrobly. Caroline still wanted to say something, but Cameron roared with a serious tone, Shut up! Caroline held back her words. Normally at home, she was the one deciding all the details and trivial matters, but when things became serious like when Cameron was engulfed in anger, she would still listen to him. She could only watch Florence from a distance while holding back her sympathy. Deep down, she of course felt angry at her daughter. She began to wonder what drove her daughter to do something so heinous. You still dont want to admit? Camerons face darkened. He even raised his hand the moment as if he was about to p Florence. His action finally stirred the others there. Darren immediately pulled Cameron back, Dad, calm down please. You are scaring Florence now. How do you expect her to talk in this state? Hes right. You should calm down first. Edward also chipped in. At that juncture, Evelyn hastily came to Florences side. She helped her to stand in her weakened state and said gently, Florence, you can take your time to talk. We know that you must have you reasons, otherwise you wont simply kill Pami and even frame Gianna, am I right? Florence waspletely devastated at that moment. She didnt know how she was going to survive in this family from that moment on. In what light would her family members see her in now? How would they view her as a person? Such humiliation where she was getting exposed could really drive her to deaths door! She continued to bite her lips, but no words came out of her mouth. She really had the urge to kill Gianna now. She wanted to kill this woman who had embarrassed her. Florence! Without getting her reply, Cameron was once again angered. At that moment, he shoved Darren aside angrily and moved towards Florence, looking like he was about to bring down his palms on her face. He was at his limits. Dad. Gianna took a few steps towards him and pulled him, I know why she did that. Cameron froze in his steps. His arm stopped the swinging in mid-air. Dont p Florence. Ill tell you. Gianna sounded a little agitated. Cameron tried to hold back his anger as he put down his hands and red at Florence. However, Florence was gazing coldly at Gianna. For Gianna who was going to y the role of a kind person even after destroying her, Florence couldnt help but wanting to tear her apart. Say it. Cameron tried to lower his voice. Gianna looked very torn. Then, she replied, Dad, Ill tell you when were alone. I want you to say it out loud in front of everyone! Cameron didnt want to give in. Gianna turned to look at Caroline, Mum, I think I should just tell you about Florence in private We are family, theres nothing we should hide from each other! Cameron cut Gianna off curtly, You just spill it, dont need to care for her reputation! I am really curious to know what kind of reason she has to do something like that! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gianna held back. In fact, she didnt intend to care about Florences pride. After all, she was ridiculed by Florence, so she didnt have any reason or kindness to help her. She was just afraid that if she exposed the truth, she would be distanced by the Walkers. They could brand her as not being thoughtful of Florences feelings. Other than that, what if something inexplicable happened to Florence? No matter the process, if she wasuded as the one in the wrong in the end, it would be too costly of a mistake for her and she could never pull herself out of the mess anymore. Now that she had confirmed that Cameron had intended for her to reveal the truth, she had nothing holding her back anymore. She said, Thats because she likes Kingsley. The moment she said that, everyone was blown away. The very power of her words could rival the incident where Florence had killed Pami and framed Gianna. Everyone was staring at Gianna. Florences face was drained of all colours. How did Gianna learn of this? How did Gianna know? Did Harriet tell her that? She stared at Harriet with an iprehensible and cruel expression, the maid she was the closest to. She couldnt believe Harriet would betray her. Harriet immediately sensed Florences unfriendly expression and she hastily refuted, Miss, I never say anything about that at all. Sister-inw sees through that on her own. You have to believe me, I never say anything Get out of my sight now! Scram, and I never want to see you again! At this moment, Florence finally put down all of her pretences as she roared at Gianna uncontrobly. Everyone was utterly stunned by her sudden explosion. Those who had heard the recording just now could only imagine how Florence would look like when she said those cruel words. Now that they finally witnessed Florences true colours first hand, it added to their disgust even more. Miss, you and the Young Master Kingsley are siblings. Its not right for you to love him. Its just now right! Harriet said while crying, Actually, I have always wanted to remind you of this, but fearing you would scold me, I hesitated. I wanted to tell Mr. and Mrs. Walker too, but I was afraid that they too would hurt you. That is how I can keep mum about this for so long. But now, I agree with sister-inws words. She said that we cant let you make this mistake forever, and we must stop your meaningless feelings, or else it would be something damaging for your body and soul Shut the hell up! Florence mustered all of her strength and screamed at the top of her lungs. She pointed at Harriet like a barbarian and said with a contorted face, When did I fall for my brother? When did I do that? My feeling towards him is one that exists between a sister and elder brother! Why are you and Gianna so cold-hearted and disgusting? Why did you have to grill me like that and embarrass me? I just happen to dislike Gianna from deep down, and I dont like to see her at home, so that was why I have instructed you to kill Pami and frame Gianna. I simply dont like Gianna, but you have twisted the words in your favour. Are you trying to drive me to my wits end? Miss Harriet was in deep agony as she watched Florences flustered face, You dont need to pretend anymore. Juste clean with it, and the family might be able to help you. Mr. and Mrs. Walker has been so doting on you, so they must be able to help you to leave behind your feelings for Young Master Kingsley. You cant do this anymore, I beg you to stop being like this. Gianna must be the one who has told you to say this, right? In order to humiliate me, and in order to get revenge on me for framing her on Pami, so Gianna must have forced you to say those words, right? Tell me the truth now, I promise that I wonty a finger on you. Tell the truth now, I beg you to tell the truth now! Florence was begging with a very wronged expression. She could hardly contain her agitation. There was no way she could admit that she had feelings for Kingsley here. She wanted to link Gianna and Harriet together as the scheming duo who was targeting her. In the end, if she was going to get destroyed here, she must drag some people down with her! #Chapter 83: The Little Bitch’s Ugliness #Chapter 83: The Little Bitchs Ugliness In the Walker family hall, Florences incessant screaming was filling the space. Her voice told everyone that she was terribly wronged, and she was in a very deep pain. She continued to push Harriet while her spirits continued to break down, Harriet, why did you scheme with Gianna to push the me to me, why are you doing this to me? We share such a great bond for so many years. Am I so tiny and insignificant in your heart? She was implying Harriet to stop speaking nonsense with a hidden threat. Harriet was also crying very furiously. She didnt like revealing the truth either. Although her youngdy had a bad temper and a twisted personality, she still treated Harriet quite decently. This was due to the family culture where Mr. and Mrs. Walker and the other elders always treated their maids and underlings well. They had nothing but gratitude towards them while working in this family. Harriet never wanted to harm any of the members of such family. Florence saw that Harriet had sunken into a momentary silence and believed that she had convinced Harriet. After all, Harriet had been by her side for so many years, and she was very familiar with Harriets disposition. Harriet was not someone who began a conflict on her own, and from her current agonized look, Harriet wouldnt want to continue to lock horns with her! Therefore, at that moment, she turned her attention to Gianna as she pointed at Gianna with a pained expression, Sister-inw, I know you hate me and you wanted to p me as much as you hate me. I dont care how you wanted to get revenge on me, but why did you use me for having feelings for my brother? No matter how bad a person I am, I wouldnt be so twisted! Even without going to school, I know very well that any kind of rtionship is forbidden between siblings, yet you are throwing such an excuse to me me. Do you really want to see me dead so that I can prove my innocence? If it were not for the fact that I have discovered your feelings for Kingsley, I would have admitted the wrongdoing you have pinned on me. In contrast to Florences riled up demeanour, Gianna was considerably calmer. She navigated this argument with poise and maturity, which only served to show how uneducated and barbaric Florence was at the moment. She continued, From the moment I was married to Kingsley and entered this family, I never wanted to begin any conflict with anyone. That holds true for every family member. I even think that I can understand your motives for framing me, since its only natural that you dont know me well for the short time I am in this family, with my marriage a sudden one. You must have bias against me from the rumours you heard, but I still think that I can ept all that. After all, as long as we take our time to get to know each other, such puny misunderstandings would have resolved themselves. Florence stared at Gianna with her teary eyes. She couldnt foresee what this woman was going toe up with next. Despite that, she would never admit that she love her own brother. However, the moment I discovered your feelings for Kingsley, I thought that I couldnt just let this slide. After all, your feelings for him are wrong in the beginning what with your sibling ties to him. To put it more bluntly, your feelings are sickening. I never like him, I never like him in the first ce! I always view my brother as just a brother, nothing more, but why do you insist to steer the argument your direction? Why do I have to be something so stinky in your mouth? Florence retorted while she was almost out of control! Harriet. Gianna said to Harriet, Take out the miss diary. Harriets body visibly throbbed. At that moment, it was as if she was perched on a taut wire. Even the slightest change in the air would alert her. She raised her head and stared at Gianna before turning to check Florence. Florences face had drastically changed at the moment. She looked extremely grotesque. No way. How did Gianna learn of her diary? Why did Gianna know about it? No way. She couldnt let anyone see her diary. Besides written records of her feelings for Kingsley, she had written down every cruel and despicable thing she had done in her life, and also her dark musings hidden deep within her heart. Due to the fact that she couldnt share her triumphant satisfaction with just anyone, she had written down on her diary so that she could reread them afterwards. She always felt ted after reading her diary! At the same time, she was always very cautious. She never let anyone learn of her diary-writing habits except for Harriet! Harriet! Florences gaze was like a sharp knife as it pierced into Florences body. Harriet couldnt stop herself from shaking. She just happened to stumble upon her miss diary one time when Florence had forgotten to keep the diary out of peoples eyes. Seeing that the diary looked pretty, she had flipped the pages unknowingly and curiously, but that was when she was shocked by what her miss had written in there. She never expected Florence heart to be so dark and twisted. She never expected Florence to curse everyone to have an unhappy ending, and this even included her own parents who had given birth to and raised her. Sheined that they never gave her a healthy body andined that she couldnt live normally. She even cursed them and wished them to be dead in an ident! The diary recorded each and every cruel thoughts of Florence. Naturally, she learnt of her miss feelings for the Young Master Kingsley. It was written with an exceptional rity and it was nothing short of a romantic kind of feeling. There was even a paragraph where Florence had dreamt of their wedding someday At that point, Harriet couldnt bring herself to continue reading anymore. She was utterly shocked by the very words written in there. The miss diary is locked in a drawer. Harriet finally mustered almost all of her courage as she spoke those words. Harriet! Florence let out a shrill which was a sharp needle to everyones ears. Harriet had darted off in the direction of the second floor. She was obviously nning to get to the diary before anyone else. Florence looked like she was about to give chase. Gianna immediately blocked her path. Florences face was so convoluted and ugly that it wasnt something mere words could describe. She was well aware of the repercussions once her diary was public knowledge. She would really really have no reason to stay in this family anymore. The only choice left to her was Florences eyes glinted off a strange light! She turned around sharply and ran in the direction of the grandfather clock. She wanted to use the threat of her death to stop Harriet from revealing the contents of the diary! However, Gianna predicted her next moves as she quicklyshed out and pulled Florence to a stop. The moment she grabbed Florences arm, Florence suddenlyshed out herself and dug her fingernails into Giannas arm, tearing apart her skin in the process. Gianna frowned as the pain reached her. At the same time, a figure suddenly pushed Florence. Florence was originally weak, so when someone pushed her, she immediately fell to the floor. At that moment, she looked up and saw Kingsley pulling Gianna into his arms vehemently. He was obviously protecting her. Florence red at the couple with bloodshot eyes full of envy. Seeing that Kingsley was so protective of Gianna yet so cruel towards herself, and thinking of everything she experienced today including her blown cover and pretences and all those embarrassment she was never used to facing, she finally let loose her feelings and exploded. In what way am I inferior to Gianna, that damned woman? Her screams were venomous. Finally, she put down all of her fake faces, and unleashed all of her suppressed feelings together at once.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 84: Embarrassing the Little Bitch which Is Very Pleasant Chapter 84: Embarrassing the Little Bitch which Is Very Pleasant Florences dpidated, twisted and embarrassing face was tantly exposed to all the family members of the Walker family. Nobody could begin to imagine that such a mellow, kind and obedient girl was actually a disgusting girl. For that reason, although Florence was in a weakened position, they stopped giving her any ounce of sympathy. When they recalled all the deception they had received all those years, they couldnt help feeling furious. Cameron was especially enraged. He looked like his world was torn to pieces. It was already devastating enough that her daughter wasnt a kind hearted person, but now he discovered that she had such dirty thoughts in her head. He couldnt believe she had such despicable thoughts swimming in her head In his whole life, although Cameron was scheming enough in the business world, he still never defied and went back on his principles as he served as the breadwinner for the family. He never did anything that would harm others, but at this moment he realized he had such an unforgivable daughter all along. Get me the rattan! Cameron roared at his maid. Rattan! The rattan was thew of the family. It would only be deployed if a grave mistake urred. In the long history of their growing up days, only Kingsley had experienced this punishment. That one time, his skin was almost impaled and he didnt manage to get off his bed for one whole week. Now, it seemed like it was going to be used on Florence. Even Florence was shocked when she heard that Cameron was serious about using that method. She could bring back with sheer rity how Kingsley was whipped so severely that blood was all over the floor. She vividly remembered that on that day, she had written in her diary that she almost had the urge to kill Cameron. However, at that moment, such a severe punishment was going to befallen her, or so it seemed. No! Since young, although she had undergone countless surgeries, but every time she had anaesthetic, and she only felt the lingering soreness that came after the surgeries. Every time she felt like she couldnt stand the pain anymore, she would let the doctor administer more anaesthetic. There was no way she was going to survive the pain brought by whipping by her father. She mbered from the floor anxiously and clutched Carolines shirt, Mum, I dont want to get whipped by dad. I dont want that to happen! Caroline was frustrated yet angry at the same time. When she watched her daughter suffer, she naturally felt a deep sorrow and agony since she had raised Florence since she was a toddler. But when she remembered that this daughter of hers had harboured such despicable and filthy thoughts in her head, she also felt the impulse to beat her to death. Mum, I know my mistake now, and I swear that I wont harm anybody else from now on. I wont like brother anymore, so mum, stop dad from beating me, my body cant stand it at all. I will die from the whipping Mum, you need to rescue me Florences tears were gushing. She was once again her weakened and pitiful self at that moment. However, Caroline didnt budge and she wasnt fazed by Florences begging anymore. She simply stood rooted to the ground and stared at her daughter without saying anything. Mum, do you want to see me die? Mum, you dont want me to die. All those years, it was not easy to raise me to who I am today, and you are always in pain whenever I was pushed to the surgical theatre every time. You wont simply watch me get whipped by dad, mum Enough! Caroline pushed Florence away. Florence couldnt believe her eyes as she stared at Caroline with a nk expression. It was hard to believe that her mother who loved her very much would treat her like this too. Every time you were sick, I always med it on myself. Every time I saw you enter the surgical room, I would always curse at myself for not bestowing you a healthy body. I even wanted to give my very life to you if it means you can live happily. However, right now I wish for nothing but your suffering, I even want you to get beaten if it means you wont take advantage of my sympathy and love which lead to you bing such a sorry of a person. Florence was at a total disbelief. She couldnt believe that her mother who loved her the most would say such words. Her mother was showing an expression of disgust at her too. She felt like her consciousness was waning and disappearing. She shook her head weakly as she feltpletely deserted by the world. All of a sudden, she started to scream madly, Arent all of you at fault for turning me into who I am today? Arent you at fault for not giving me a healthy body? I was trapped all my life at home since young, and I never could live a normal life. I cant run, cant make friends, cant fall in love, I cant do anything. I need to shoulder the suffering from my weak body, so arent you at fault for causing such misery onto me? Arent you all at fault for turning me into such a twisted person? You think that I have no reason to hate all of you? Shouldnt I do just that? Who are you to stay healthy while I cant, and who are you have freedom to do anything while I can only push back my feelings? Florences incessant screaming once again stunned everyone present. Her maddening and sickening demeanour now gave everyone a reason to feel disgust especially thinking back on the love they used to have for her. Thats right, I do indeed love Kingsley. I love him with all my heart! Florence finally admitted with a strange sense of confidence, Am I wrong for loving him? No, you are the ones in the wrong! I have never gotten close to anyone in all my life, so there are only a handful of people that I can befriend with. I can only like those that I know. If that person is not my eldest brother, it should be my second brother, if not it should be my third brother. What choice do I have anyway? Florence! Camerons roar seemed to rock the whole house. You should feel lucky that Kingsley can have my life. After all, the other two, you guys can never hold a candle With a loud pping sound, Cameron pped Florence across her face without warning. Florence immediately fell into a daze. Since her childhood days, nobody would use rudenguages against her, let alone hitting her. But now, she was really hit. The p was so immense she even felt like her hearing was slowly losing. Huge beads of tears trickled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She looked very pitiful now, but nobody was going to give her an ounce of sympathy anymore. Give me the whip! Camerons face was contorted. The maid had actually brought the rattan and was standing by, but shecked the courage to give it to Cameron. However, left with no choice, she could only give him the thing with shaky hands. Cameron announced, There is no way I dont teach you a lesson today! Florence gawked at her father in horror. She knew what wasing. She was really getting whipped. She was really going to receive the single most brutal punishment in the family. Her whole body began to shiver. She watched her father approaching her while shivering. She couldnt help staggering backwards. Her legs looked as if they were reversing automatically Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With a loud pping sound, the rattan was going for Florences body without mercy. Dad! Gianna threw herself forward and positioned herself in front of Florence. The whipping ended up connecting with Giannas body instead. Cameron was surprised by this sudden change of events and his hand even trembled slightly. Kingsley who was nearby slowly clenched his fists. This reckless woman! I am telling you about Florence not for you guys to punish her. I just hope that after learning of her true feelings, we can all help her. Gianna shouted at everyone. Chapter 85: A Fantastic Win - Cementing Herself as a Good Person Chapter 85: A Fantastic Win - Cementing Herself as a Good Person Everyone waspletely shocked by Giannas words. Getting to the core of the matter revolving Florence, Gianna should be the biggest victim here. However, she was the one standing up for Florence too. Dad. Gianna tried to endure the pain on her back. The pain was real. Cameron really didnt hold back even if this was her daughter. She continued, We are all kind in heart when we are born. Its not entirely Florences fault for bing who she is today. We have showed too little of a concern for her, and our way of education is wrong too. Could it be that we never know the true longing of her heart? I dont think that Florence is the only one who should reflect on herself in this matter. Her speech rendered Cameron speechless. Mum. Gianna called out to Caroline, I know that you have sacrificed a lot for Florence, and you really do love her to the core. But do you really know what Florence wants? Florence just said that she couldnt live the life when everyone could go out and have fun and be themselves, no? Could it be that we have been too protective of her all along, which took away the chance for her to grow up independently? This might be the cause of her bing such a twisted person like she is today. Caroline was too unable to find any words to respond to Gianna. Was her love too heavy? Or she was ignorant of her daughters need all along? After getting reminded by Gianna, she started to think carefully about the way she used to treat Florence, about the righteousness of her actions. From when we were children, Florence had suffered too much because of her body, dont you agree? Do you really think things would change if you inflict even more damage to her body now? In my opinion, we should instead think of ways we can help her, and make sure she can return to being a normal, sane person. We shouldnt increase her hatred towards us! Gianna spoke with sincerity. Everyone seemed to be touched by Giannas speech. Even for Janice, who was always antagonistic towards Gianna was starting to respect this woman after a series of manoeuvring. Not only she had exposed the ugly side of Florence this bitch, she had turn herself into the righteousness one, full of justice. She had won this match fantastically! When she recalled all the years she was bullied by that bitch yet without an outlet to vent her sufferings, she used to be very depressed because of it. She gnashed her teeth and tried to be unnoticeable to everyone. At that moment, Florence didnt think that Gianna woulde to her rescue. Everyone chosen to be bystanders, yet Gianna, who she hated the most, had put in some words in her favour. No. She wouldnt ept. She wouldnt ept Giannas goodwill. She didnt want everyone to think highly of Gianna! When she was about to push Gianna away, Gianna whispered by her ears in the form of a warning, If you really want to get beaten to death by dad, you can continue to dig your own grave. In the eyes of the onlookers, Gianna looked like she was consoling Florence with her action of whispering by her ears. Florence was indeed threatened by Giannas words. She was well aware that if she returned Giannas kindness with vengeance, that would be the end of the amount of kindness and tolerance her family would show to her from that moment on. She might even die after a beating by her father! She gritted her teeth. She didnt think that Gianna would oppress her to such a degree. Knowing well that Gianna was never sincere in her help with her motives of strengthening ties between herself and the other members and also gaining the favour of her parents as well as Kingsley, Florence in fact had no other way to stop her. She was very hateful. Yet she could do nothing at all. Florence, apologize to dad and mum now. Gianna urged Florence with a gentle expression. It was true. Gianna was on the receiving end of everything good here. Now, she was just an unscrupulous, insidious, cunning and twisted existence. In contrast, Gianna appeared to be the bigger person here with her action of returning hatred with kindness. She could imagine Giannas status in the family from now on. She was practically shining brilliantly. She could even imagine how well her parents would treat Gianna in the future! Florence was super frustrated. Yet, she had to appear to be sorry with the pressure given by Gianna, Im sorry, dad, mum. I am in the wrong here for disappointing you. Camerons temper was not so vtile anymore. He even came to some enlightenment after hearing Giannas words. He replied Florence with poise, What use is there for apologizing to me? You have hurt Gianna, not me. Apologize to her now! Florence bit very, very hard. She turned to look at Gianna. She could read on her face that a smile of amusement was hanging there. She forced herself to say, Im sorry, Gianna. I wont do anything to you anymore. I wont love Kingsley anymore. Its fine. Gianna replied generously, I know that you are liking Kingsley because you dont have many friends. When you can know other guys in the future, you wont be behaving like this anymore. Florence could only lower her head and nodded. When she nodded, all of a sudden she felt her strength disappearing from her body. Her body crashed to the floor without warning. Gianna managed to hold her. Caroline finally couldnt suppress her feelings anymore since no matter what happened, Florence was still her daughter. No matter how angry and disappointed she was, she still felt genuine sympathy and worry. Florence Caroline gazed at her worriedly. Mum, can I get some rest now? Florence was once again her feeble and pitiful self. Someonee help the miss to her room. Roger. A few maids came forth and joined Caroline in helping Florence to upstairs. After Florence was gone, the atmosphere in the hall finally softened. Gina, you should go back to your room and treat the wound on your back too. Evelyn said with concern. At that moment, everyone finally remembered that Gianna was whipped hard earlier on. Cameron appeared very guilty as he hastily offered, Gina, daddy really put in too much strength just now. Faster get back to your room and let Kingsley to tend to the wounds, or if you need the hospital, we could send you Its alright dad, I can still stand the pain. Its not that painful. Gianna forced a smile. She was trying to console him, which only made Cameron feel more sorry. I want to talk about Harriet before going back to my room. Gianna said bluntly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The others looked at Gianna with doubt on their faces. No matter what happen to Florence, it still didnt wash away the fact that Harriet has done something uneptable in the eyes of Florence. Putting aside the possibility of getting punished by her, Harriet herself might not be able to face her miss anymore from now on. Therefore, I propose to let Harriet leave the Walker family. Cameron agreed to this suggestion, I will reimburse Harriet with some money and allow her to leave us. Harriet has been a maid since young, and she doesnt have other skills. I know about her family situation and know that without this source of ie, she wont be able to make ends meet for her family. So, I n to hire Harriet to work for the Morris family. Gianna described her n. That would appear to be the best possible scenario. Cameron was happy with the suggestion. He couldnt help feeling impressed by Giannas all-around ability when dealing with things. Chapter 86: Kingsley Treats Giannas Wound Chapter 86: Kingsley Treats Gianna''s Wound Gianna arranged Harriet''s way out before returning to the room with Kingsley. Once back in her room, Gianna couldn''t pretend anymore. She flopped down on Kingsley''s bed and said to Kingsley, "Go find a maid to help me check the whip wound on my back. Your father is pretty ruthless." "You know the pain now?" Kingsley walked over to her. He was clearly still flirting with her. Gianna didn''t bother to talk to him. She just wanted to get the whip wound on her back taken care of now. Kingsley didn''t say anything more and turned to leave. Gianna thought he had gone to look for the maid, and did not ask more questions. It wasn''t until a momentter that she felt someone undressing her. She turned around and saw Kingsley. "What are you doing ... ah!" Because of the overreaction, Gianna tore the whip wound on her back, and tears came out of her eyes in pain. Looking at Gianna, Kingsley frowned and said somewhat seriously, "Don''t move." ''Don''t move? Then won''t I be stripped naked by you?!'' "I asked you to call the maid toe and help me with my wounds, not you ..." Gianna felt that one day she would really be pissed off at Kingsley. Kingsley didn''t listen to Gianna at all, but picked up the scissors and intended to cut off the clothes on her back that were already stained with blood. "Kingsley ..." "If you move one more time, it will be your flesh that I will cut." After saying that, Kingsley deliberately put the shiny scissors in front of her eyes. Gianna gritted her teeth. Damn it. ''You better not let me catch you in need of my help!'' Gianna held back her anger. Then she felt a chill on her back. She didn''t have to think about it to know that her dress had been cut open by Kingsley. Gianna''s face was a little red. She kept reassuring herself inwardly as if she had been watched by a dog. But this dog was too damn serious. After cutting open her clothes, he didn''t move for a long time. All she felt was a glowing look on her back. "Kingsley!" Gianna was really getting mad again. Before she met Kingsley, the number of times she lost control was zero. Even when she was stabbed to death by Caesar, she just tried her best to endure. But after she met Kingsley, the number of times she lost control was ... countless. "Does it hurt?" Kingsley asked her suddenly, which contrasted sharply with her cranky voice. His voice was warm, low, maic, and even with a hint of heartache. Gianna had a bad temper. She was about to lose her temper, but at this moment, she suddenly quieted down again. She bit her lower lip and replied, "A little ... um." Gianna''s heart trembled. Then she felt his soft lips as he gently kissed her back. At the spot closest to her wound, he nted a heavy kiss. Gianna''s whole face was red. No, no, it was definitely not just her face that was red at the moment. Her ears, her neck, and even her whole body were red ... She was suddenly like a cooked crab, which waspletely at the mercy of others. Kingsley''s lips left her back. At the moment he straightened up, he saw Gianna''s flushed body ... He couldn''t help but smile softly. And his smile was ambiguous and seemed a little helpless. He reached out and unhooked Gianna''s bra. "Ugh ..." Gianna''s body obviously tensed up. "Ms. Morris, don''t worry. Even if I''m a bastard, I won''t take advantage of you when you are injured." Kingsley smiled yfully. Clearly, he was teasing her on purpose, "Even if I were to take advantage of you, I would have to wait until you were well." You rascal! Gianna cursed to herself. At this moment, Kingsley had also put all his attention on the bloody and hideous whip wound on Gianna''s white back. He had suffered once before. That pain was still fresh in my mind. And she was desperate to bear it with her own body. Although he knew what she was doing it for, he still felt heartbroken. He took out a medical swab, dipped it in iodine, and held it to her whip wound, "Just hold back." As soon as his words were finished, Gianna felt a tearing pain that made her whole back shake involuntarily. However, she also just bit her lower lip tightly and did not make a sound. Kingsley, of course, knew she was in pain. So, he was as gentle as he could be and disinfected her slowly. The room suddenly became very quiet. Gianna was sweating profusely. For fear of hurting her, Kingsley was too careful and also made himself sweaty. Little by little, time passed. Kingsley disinfected Gianna and then applied a special ointment to Gianna''s back. "Its cold ..." Gianna couldn''t help but cry out. While applying the ointment, she didn''t feel so painful. But it was so cold that it made her back start to get goosebumps. "It''ll be fine in a minute," Kingsley said gently. His voice was so warm that she felt as if her body had warmed up. At that moment, she literally felt like a big warm hand was gently stroking her back. "Kingsley!" Gianna gritted her teeth. Did she let him touch her? "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold, so I am warming you up." Get the hell out of here! If it weren''t for the fear of tearing the wound on her back, she really might have jumped up and fought with Kingsley. However, Kingsley seemed to chuckle. His big warm hand left her back. At the moment his hand left, Gianna, however, suddenly felt empty and a sense of reluctance. But she didn''t say anything. After Kingsley finished applying the medicine, he dressed her wound again. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After doing everything, Kingsley gently covered Gianna with the quilt and said, "You should not wear clothes for now, let alone a bra. I will apply the medicine again for you in the evening. You can dress tomorrow ording to the recovery of the wound." So she had to be so naked in his bed now and would have to be naked in his bed tonight ... "I''m not interested in a woman who can''t move a muscle in bed." Shit. She really wanted to strangle him. Gianna closed her eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Kingsley looked at Gianna andughed gently. He organized the medical kit and put it right in the room. Then heid down on the couch next to her and stayed with her. He didn''t say a word or even y with his phone. He just rested his hands on the back of his head and looked at the ceiling above his head in a daze. When Gianna reopened her eyes, she saw Kingsley lying there. He was slender and it seemed a little cramped when he was lying on the couch. Of course, she was not so kind as to let him lie on the bed. In any case, they were not that close to each other. Besides, she was injured in his house, so he should also take some responsibility for it. She said, "Is that why you''re moving out of the Walker family to live on your own?" Kingsley blinked and turned his head to look at Gianna. "Because you knew Florence liked you, so you moved out." She didn''t understand at first why Kingsley was so indifferent to Florence, whom the whole family favored. Now she probably knew it. Chapter 87: Kingsley Acts Like A Father? Chapter 87: Kingsley Acts Like A Father? "Not really," Kingsley replied. Gianna frowned, and asked in surprise, "There are other reasons?" "Ms. Morris, you want to know me so much?" Kingsley suddenly smiled yfully. Gianna rolled her eyes. She wasn''t interested. "You''ll find outter," Kingsley said suddenly and quietly. His words clearly meant something else. But Gianna couldn''t figure out anything. She had always known Kingsley was not simple but had no idea just how unsophisticated he was. Was she right in choosing to corporate with him? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Would she make the same mistake she had made in herst life? She thought that as long as she didn''t fall in love, she wouldn''t. And in this life, she would not fall in love with anyone, nor would she let anyone fall in love with her. In the quiet room, both of them suddenly did not speak. Gianna sometimes clearly felt that Kingsley was a very cheerful and talkative person, but sometimes suddenly felt that he was a little too silent, not even talking, not showing his emotions, and not allowing people to see through all his thoughts. Outside the door of the room, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Young Master Kinsley, Missus, Madame Walker asked you to have dinner." The servant called from the door. "Okay," Kingsley answered. Then he got up from the couch. Gianna also tried to make herself move. But when she moved, she tore the wound, and it hurt so much that she couldn''t even breathe. Forget it. Gianna turned to Kingsley, "Could you please ask the maid to bring me my dinner?" Kingsley nodded and left the room. Gianna justy inside the room and felt somewhat idle. She moved her arm and tried to reach for the phone on the bedside. She was just too bored. She had just reached out when Kingsley''s voice suddenly came again from the doorway, which startled her. "Ms. Morris, you really can''t settle down for even a second." Was he always so unpredictable? And he had finished eating so quickly. Was he a pig? Kingsley came into the room with a dinner in his hand. Gianna withdrew her hand. Except for her head, all other parts of her body hid inside the quilt. "Cucumber porridge." Kingsley ced a bowl of porridge in front of Gianna. "Okay," Gianna answered. Then she saw Kingsley serve a spoonful, then put it to his mouth and blew on it a few times before bringing it to her mouth. Gianna was shocked again. She thought it was the maid who hade to feed her. "Open your mouth," Kingsley ordered. "Just let the maid do it ..." "Open your mouth." "..." Gianna sometimes thought he was actually bossy as hell. Gianna opened her mouth. Kingsley brought the spoon into her mouth, and then she chewed slowly. "Is it to your liking?" Kingsley asked. "Yes," Gianna responded. She did want something a little lighter tonight. "Ah ..." Kingsley served another spoonful of porridge and put it to Gianna''s mouth. Gianna ate slowly. Before she knew it, the bowl of porridge was finished. "Do you want some more?" Kingsley asked. "No." Gianna shook her head. "Really?" "Yes." "Then I''ll eat," Kingsley said bluntly. Gianna frowned, "You haven''t eaten yet?" "I have to feed you first," Kingsley said while serving another bowl of porridge out of arge bowl. "I didn''t realize you were so considerate." "There are many more things you didn''t realize." Kingsley''s smile was truly charming. "Huh." Gianna was speechless. She always felt that Kingsley could not stand praise. As soon as she praised him, he became too proud. She turned her head to stop talking to Kingsley. Suddenly, she was stunned. Kingsley had just served the porridge directly into the small bowl she had just used, and the point was that the spoon was also the one she had used. He didnt mind at all? Wouldn''t it be a little too ... intimate for the two of them to be like this? "Ms. Morris, you still want to eat?" Kingsley looked at her and raised an eyebrow. "No." Gianna turned her head. Still, she couldn''t help but remind, "You''re using the same utensils I used." "Oh, yeah?" Kingsley was surprised, but clearly, he was holding back hisughter, "No wonder I think the porridge is so sweet tonight." "..." After dinner. Gianna was still lying inside the room. Kingsley was also in the room, except he was ying a game. Giannay down for a long time until she felt doubtful about her life. She felt she had to get up. The point was that she needed to go to the bathroom. She wriggled herself inside the quilt. Then she slowly tried to get up. The thought that her clothes were also cut up and she would definitely be exposed once she got up, she was wondering how she was going to get a dress. Then she just hesitated like this for a long time. "You want to pee now?" In the room, Kingsley''s voice suddenly sounded. Gianna was startled. Wasn''t he ying a game? She clearly heard the fierce sound of killinging from the game. She wondered where the hell his attention was?! "Can you hold back?" Kingsley asked her as he manipted the phone. "No." Gianna was a little angry. She was just inexplicably angry. All night, she was going crazy lying there while he was having fun ying the game. "Okay." Kingsley just put the phone down. Gianna frowned. At this moment, she could still hear Horace''s voice from the phone, "Kingsley, is your phone stuck? Why aren''t you moving?" Kingsley just ignored him. He walked straight to the king-size bed and then picked Gianna up from the bed. "Kingsley ..." Gianna tried to resist, but it hurt. She hurriedly blocked her breasts with her hands. Although she still had the cover of her dress on her chest, it was loose. Kingsley put Gianna down on the toilet, "Do you need me to help you take off your pants?" "Get out!" Gianna was angry. Kingsley seemed to chuckle. Then he turned around and went out. Seeing that Kingsley was really gone, Gianna just started to take off her pants and go to the toilet very carefully. After she was done, she took a long time to put her pants back on. The moment she was about to walk out on her own, the bathroom door was pushed open. Gianna was stunned. Kingsley looked at her and couldn''t help butugh, "I thought you fell inside the toilet." Gianna didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She walked slowly towards the sink. Just as she walked over, Kingsley came up to her, then unscrewed the faucet for her, and helped her wash her hands. With his big hands, he just cleaned her little hands inside and out. Gianna suddenly had a feeling of an adult taking care of a child. She even felt that Kingsley was like a father. She was really bewildered. Kingsley was clearly a cynical yboy. After washing her hands, Kingsley carried her to the bed again. After carrying her back to bed, Kingsley didn''t y the game anymore. He went to the bathroom and took a shower, then lifted Gianna''s quilt and got in. He did it naturally and didn''t feel anything wrong. Gianna just stared at him! "We''ve slept, hugged, and kissedst night. Also ..." Kingsleyughed. And what also? Gianna was pissed off! Chapter 88: Visiting Her Parents Chapter 88: Visiting Her Parents "Ms. Morris, were you expecting something?" Kingsley was smiling brightly. How could he be so shameless! She turned her head away and never wanted to look at Kingsley again. Anyway, he could never say anything nice! Gianna went to sleep with a huff. Kingsley just kept looking at the back of Gianna''s head. He could feel her anger. Then he suddenly rolled over, turned his back on Gianna, and murmured, Who is the one suffering when we share the same bed?!" Gianna was stunned. The next second. Of course, it was her. When men and women shared the same bed, could it be that he was the one who was losing out? The next day. Gianna frowned. She felt a little ufortable. She opened her eyes in a daze and didnt know what time it was. While she was still a little confused, her eyes tightened. At this moment, she clearly felt a chill in her back ... "Don''t move. Let me see if it''s better?" Kingsley''s low voice came from behind her. Shit. He took advantage of her early in the morning. Gianna endured it. Kingsley gently touched Gianna''s already calloused wound with his finger. Luckily, the wound was not very deep. It was still a far cry from thest time Cameron had smacked him. "I''ll change your medicine one more time, then you can get dressed and get down," Kingsley said. Gianna didn''t answer. At the moment, she was still lost in the anger of her being taken advantage of. After a long time. Kingsley reapplied the medicine to Gianna and dressed her wound again. Gianna moved her body, "Is it done?" "No," Kingsley replied. Gianna was surprised. What else was he going to do? Then she felt him kiss her on the back. Shit. Gianna wanted to kill him. Her heart and lungs were about to explode. Then she heard the man behind her say with a smirk, "Here is my reward." And with that, he left the bed. He clearly looked like he had gotten his way. Gianna gritted her teeth. Kingsley had better pray he didn''t fall into her hands one day! She got up from the bed. Yesterday, when she moved a little, she felt torn up, and today she actually didn''t feel too much in her back. She couldn''t help but move her body again. It was indeed not too painful anymore. Was it because her wound recovered quickly, or Kingsley used some kind of magic medicine? She didn''t bother to care. Gianna staggered off the bed, clutched her clothes, and walked straight into the dressing room. The moment she closed the dressing room door, she heard Kingsley say, "Don''t wear a bra." Gianna didn''t want to listen to him. But the moment she put on the bra, she really felt it hurt. Eventually, reason triumphed over emotion. Gianna chose not to wear it. She picked a somewhat thick sweater and wore a jacket. After making sure no one could tell she wasn''t wearing a bra, she walked out of the dressing room. And Kingsley was already fully clothed. She frowned, "Are you going somewhere?" "Don''t you go home to see your parents?" Kingsley reminded. Gianna reacted instantly. She should have gone back yesterday. Kingsley said, "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast. We''ll leave after breakfast." Gianna took a deep breath and followed Kingsley downstairs. Downstairs. No one else was there, just Caroline. Gianna remembered that it was Monday. Everyone had probably gone to work. Caroline looked at Gianna and rushed forward and said enthusiastically, "Gina, are you feeling better? I wanted toe and see youst night, but Kingsley wouldn''t allow it, saying you''d be embarrassed because you were not fully clothed." "..." Who was not fully clothed? What kind of adjective was Kingsley using? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Gianna forced herself to smile, I felt a little pain yesterday, but today I feel fine." "That''s good." Caroline hurriedly said, then looked somewhat sad, "Thanks to you yesterday, otherwise I would not have known Flory was like this ... I spent the night talking with Flory yesterday and realized what she wanted most since she was a child. I was the one who protected her too much. Luckily now because of you, Flory opened her heart. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to imagine the consequences." "As long as I helped Flory, it was good." Gianna smiled sweetly, "I was worried if I would go too far yesterday and embarrass Flory ..." "No." Caroline interrupted Gianna, "You don''t even know how much your dad and I really thank you!" "It''s too much for you to say thank you. I just want to make things better for my family, too." "Kingsley is so lucky to be married to you," Caroline said from the bottom of her heart. She really approved of Gianna from the bottom of her heart. Gianna could feel it. But deep in her heart, she wasughing at herself. In herst life, she went to great lengths to try to please the Kennedy family but was victimized by them. In this life, she was clearly just doing her job, but she got such recognition from the Walker family. Gianna and Caroline chatted for a while and ate breakfast at Kingsley''s urging. When they left the Walker family, Caroline slipped many gifts to Gianna''s parents into their car. Her kindness to her was so obvious. The car drove away from the Walker familys vi. Gianna looked back at Caroline, who was standing in the doorway and watching them leave. "Your mom is so nice." She sighed from the bottom of her heart. She and Lindsay really were a world apart. "My mom isn''t nice to everyone." Kingsley said with a smile, "It only proves that you''re good." "..." Was he praising her?! Gianna always felt that what he said couldn''t be that simple. Then she heard him say, "I don''t have to worry about my mom''s rtionship with you anymore." Gianna rolled her eyes. When had you ever worried about that? Besides, they were married under false pretenses. They would go their separate ways sooner orter. It didn''t matter if she was on good terms with his mother. Gianna didn''t argue with Kingsley. She always felt that she ... couldn''t talk to him. The car soon arrived at the Morris familys vi. They walked into the lobby of the vi. Gianna stopped abruptly. Kingsley also noticed that in addition to Gianna''s parents, Gianna''s great uncle''s family, including Gianna''s grandmother, were also in the hall. Enemies often crossed each other''s paths. Gianna smiled sarcastically. She took the initiative to take Kingsley''s arm, and the corner of Kingsley''s mouth slightly curled up. The two of them walked over together. "People say that a married daughter doesn''t belong to her parents anymore. It seems to be true." Joanna sat down on the sofa, "It''s your fourth day of marriage before you return. You are so unruly!" ording to the tradition of Nastein Country, she was supposed to visit her parents on the second and third day of the wedding. They did dy one day. But Gianna smiled, "Compared to my cousin seducing my boyfriend, I shouldn''t be considered unruly." Since there was someone to depreciate, why wouldnt she do so? Gianna just said that, but directly made Joanna and Abbott and his family all shut the hell up! Chapter 89: Being Fooled Chapter 89: Being Fooled In the hall of the Morris'' Old Mansion Because of Gianna''s sarcasm, Joanna''s face changed at once. At that moment, she was so furious that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Not only she but also Abbott and his family''s faces were also ugly. It was a good thing that Helen didn''te. If she hade, she would have been pissed off. She should not dare to go out now. After doing such a humiliating thing in front of so many people, she should have been locked up by Abbott. For a while, the atmosphere was a bit stiff. Alexander, who stepped up to be a peacemaker, hastened to greet her, "It''s all in the past. Let''s not mention it. As for why Gina and Kingsley came back a dayte, it''s also because something happened at Kingsley''s home. I told them not to rush back. Although they didn''te back, they asked Harriet to bring back a lot of gifts, which made me a little embarrassed. We didn''t give a dowry, but received a bunch of bride price ... Look, they are carrying so many things back again. The Walker family is really too generous." At this moment, he saw the maids bringing in the things Gina and Kingsley brought back from the Walker family. There was so much stuff that even Joanna and Abbott were surprised. But both of them had a very good understanding to pretend not to see. Joanna also deliberately changed the subject and said, "I didn''te here today to argue with you guys. I have something important to discuss with you." Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Please speak." Alexander was still respectful of Joanna. After all, she was his mother. It was also because of Alexander''s filial piety, Joanna was arrogant and domineering. In the past, Gianna was like her father and obeyed her rampant grandmother in everything. But in the future, she wouldnt be so kind. She just remained indifferent and saw what her grandmother was going to do again. Joanna didn''t keep them guessing, and said in a bossy tone, "I brought Gemma here today. I have no other purpose than to tell you that Gemma is going to work at the Morris Group tomorrow. Just let her take Helen''s ce. Helen has been in a bad mood, so I''m letting her stay at home for now." She said she was going to discuss it with them, but her words left no room for discussion at all. Gianna felt a little sarcastic. Joannas wishful thinking was wonderful. She was aware that Helen''s life and work were ruined, so she tried to support Gemma. Alexander obviously had some problems with Joanna''s arrangement. After all, Helen had been working in thepany for more than a year and just got familiar with her work at hand. Now Joanna suddenly wanted to rece her, and let Gemma, who had never been exposed to the workce, take over her position. He didn''t feel right at all. He was about to say something when Gianna said, "Okay." Alexander was stunned and turned his head to look at Gianna. Hadn''t she always refused to let Gemma into the Morris Group? Why did she suddenly say yes again? Alexander was not the only one who was surprised, Joanna and Abbott were also shocked by Gianna''s words. They had prepared a lot of other excuses, and they just didn''t know whether it would be Alexander or Gianna who would make things difficult for them. They didn''t expect Gianna to be so straightforward, which made them feel a little apprehensive. During this time, they were really confused about Gianna''s performance. At the moment, she was so out of the ordinary again, which made them wonder if Gianna was up to something. Gianna certainly knew what these people were thinking. The reason why she said yes was that Joanna hade here personally to say that she would let Gemma work at thepany. So she must have beenpletely prepared, and she didn''t want to waste her breath and get into trouble. She might as well just let Gemma into thepany and let Joanna and Abbott have nothing to say. "It''s really not appropriate for Helen to be in the public eye at this time. And since Gemma is willing to share the workload for Helen, we certainly won''t let Gemma down." Gianna said in a dignified way and looked generous, "Dad, do you think so?" Alexander nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, since Gemma wants to help her sister, of course, we will support her. You can just follow your father and your brother to thepany and report tomorrow." "Thank you, Uncle Alexander, and thank you, Sister Gianna," Gemma hurriedly thanked. She hadn''t expected her to take Helen''s position so smoothly. The corner of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. So, it would not be too difficult for her to take Gianna''s ce next. "The problem of Helen''s job is easy to solve. Uncle, I wonder if you have thought about how to solve the matter of Helen''s future life?" Gianna suddenly said kindly. Abbott thought that Gianna was going to sarcastic him again. No matter what, Helen was hooking up with Caesar behind Gianna''s back. It was unreasonable for Helen to do so, and she also soiled her family''s reputation. So at the moment, his face went ugly, "Helen will reflect on herself. Don''t you worry about that!" "In fact, I don''t think this is Helen''s fault. It takes two to make a stupid sexual decision. Caesar also bears arge part of the responsibility. Uncle Abbott, didn''t you ever think about holding Caesar responsible?" Gianna reminded. Alexander was stunned and probably didn''t think about it at all. He only thought that his daughter had done something disgraceful, but did not think about getting any benefit from this matter. Gianna said seemingly carelessly, "On the day of the wedding, when I knew that Helen and Caesar were having a rtionship behind the scenes, I did hate them extremely. After all, for so many years, I thought Caesar only loved me. So after this happened, I was out of proportion in dealing with it and thought about how to get justice for myself. Now that it''s over and I''ve calmed down. I think that since Caesar and Helen are in love, why don''t we make it work for them? If they really became a couple, it would be a good story on everybody''s lips. Then they wouldn''t need to suffer the ridicule of so many people now." Alexander was obviously moved by Gianna''s words. But he didn''t think Gianna was so kind after all, so he didn''tment easily. Gianna added, "Of course, I also say it for myself. After I got married to Kingsley, I also heard some controversies. If Caesar and Helen became a couple, it would be a happy ending for everyone. In that case, there will be no one to gossip it." "You think the best of everything." Abbott clearly wanted this oue but was unwilling to admit it. Gianna pretended not to hear, and said simply, "In fact, I still want to find the opportunity to thank Helen and Caesar. If it were not for their rtionship, I would not have been able to marry Kingsley. Only after I married Kingsley did I know what true love is. It was probably due to the childhood attachment, which I misunderstood as a liking, that I used to be with Caesar. Now, I just sincerely hope that we can each find happiness." The more she said it nicely, the easier it was for Abbott to fall for it! Chapter 90: Pleasing Mother-in-law Chapter 90: Pleasing Mother-inw Abbott definitely took Gianna''s words to heart. In fact, Gianna had been kind and sincere for so many years. If not for her sudden change in recent times, Abbott wouldn''t doubt what Gianna said at all. Now there was just a little tension between them, but in the end, in their minds, Gianna was still the same gullible girl. So as long as she said something naive, she would still be believed by them. So, Abbott would definitely do what Gianna said. If Abbott really married Helen to Caesar, it would only be beneficial. First, Helen''s reputation was tarnished because she hooked up with Caesar behind her back. But if the two really became a pair, outsiders would at best criticize the two for not being honorable enough, and would not say too much else. Over time, the crowd would forget anyway. Secondly, Abbott had always wanted to make good rtions with the Kennedy family. When Gianna and Caesar were engaged to be married, he wanted Helen to take over Gianna, but that didn''t happen then, and now he had this opportunity again, how could he let it go? Third, once Helen and Caesar were together, Abbott was also directly rted to the Four Families. At least his daughter was the wife of the heir of the Four Families, and he wouldn''t be sarcastically called as just a coteral line anymore. With so many benefits, Alexander could not refuse. But he did not want people to see it, so he deliberately did not take a stand. Gianna also did not say much. If she said more, it would make people think she had an ulterior motive. Although she did have ulterior motives, after all, there were many benefits for Abbott, but for Caesar, there were no benefits at all. Helen was a woman of little standing. How could Caesar marry her? Even if he was no longer established, he would not have married the daughter of a coteral line. Even if he was so humiliated, he still wanted to find someone who could help him, such as Gianna, or Rachel Timothy, who became a home wrecker of Giannas marriageter. There was absolutely no way he could fall in love with Helen. If Abbott went to let Caesar take responsibility for Helen, he was making a fool of himself and would be insulted by the Kennedy family. In this way, the Kennedy family and Abbott''s rtionship would certainly bepletely crashed. In thest life, Abbott colluded with Caesar privately and secretly helped Caesar do a lot of bad things, leading to the Morris Group''s rapid demise. In this life, of course, she had to stop everything in the bud. She pretended to be casual as she added fuel to the fire, and then deliberately yawned, "I haven''t slept much in the past two days, and I suddenly feel so sleepy." After saying that, she also leaned over towards Kingsley''s body. She just looked weak and very tired. In fact, Gianna just wanted to make an excuse to leave. She really wasn''t in the mood to talk to this family. However, the meaning she showed was misunderstood by the people present. Joanna didn''t like Gianna, and when she saw how sweet Gianna was after her marriage, she deliberately said, "As a girl, how could you be so shameless! Youre so cheeky!" Gianna was baffled. She just yawned. How could she be cheeky? Instead, Fiona spoke up for Gianna, "Mom, we have all been through this. The newlywed couple will inevitably be a little more intimate. We, as elders, should be more understanding." "Are you contradicting me now?" Joanna''s face changed instantly. In all the years since Fiona entered the house, she had never refuted her a single word. Now she was getting tough too? As soon as he saw his wife being scolded, Alexander tried to defend her. Fiona pulled him back and said calmly, "I just think it''s okay for a young couple to be affectionate with each other. It''s not like they''re not legally married." Her words clearly implied something else. Joanna was choked up again. It was all because Helen had done something that was so disgraceful that she couldn''t say anything now. If Helen hadn''t grown up around her, she wouldn''t have wanted to take the me. Joanna said angrily, "It''ste. Let''s go back!" Anyway, their purpose had been achieved.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, because she was getting unhappy just looking at these people. "Mom, don''t you want to stay for dinner?" "No!" With that, Joanna left in a huff. Abbott naturally followed her in stride with Gemma. In a moment, the house waspletely quiet. Fiona breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them leave, "They''ve finally left. I was afraid that if they stayed here all day, I wouldn''t have any peace again." As she said that, she seemed to suddenly think that Kingsley was still there. So she hurriedly said, "Kingsley, sorry to make you watch the fun on your first day home." "No, Mom," Kingsley replied in a hurry, sitting upright. He was respectful and looked just like a good son-inw. And he said "Mom" so damn smoothly. "I''ve heard a lot about what kind of people Uncle and Grandma are. Mom, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I understand." Kingsley just kept giving Fiona excuses. He was very attentive and was clearly trying to ingratiate himself with Fiona. Fiona instantly had a much better impression of Kingsley. She did not have contact with Kingsley. After all, Gianna and he had a sh marriage. Rather, because Gianna and Caesar had a marriage contract long ago, so she and Caesar had a lot of contacts. She could not say anything bad about Caesar, but she could more or less feel that Caesar did not treat her with too much respect. He rarely took the initiative to talk to her, and even rarely called her Mom. How could he be as honey-mouthed as Kingsley? He always called her mom, which made her heart flutter. "Didn''t you say you were sleepy? Want you not to go upstairs and take a rest?" Fiona was enthusiastic. "I''m fine." Kingsley smiled meaningfully. Gianna could not help but feel that Kingsley''s smile was treacherous. She said bluntly, "I''m not sleepy. I was just making excuses in order to not see my grandmother and my eldest uncle and his family." "You are still so naughty." Fiona smiled dotingly. Her smile clearly meant something else. Gianna didn''t want to look into it. Her mother wouldnt harm her anyway. If her grandmother smiled like that, she would definitely think more about it. She had something important to say now. So she turned to Alexander and said bluntly, "Dad, I want to talk to you about Gemmaing into thepany tomorrow." "Didn''t you just agree?" Alexander was still a little upset as he said, "I''m really worried that if Gemma can''t do anything, she''ll get the rest of thepany talking behind our backs." "Only if she can''t do anything, we can find a chance to kick her out of thepany. Otherwise, do you think you could turn Grandma down? It would just be a waste of time." Alexander thought about it and felt she was right, then felt slightly better. "However, whether Gemma is capable or not, we can''t jump to conclusions right now." "What do you mean?" Alexander was surprised. Gianna smiled coldly. After all, in herst life, Gemma was really not simple at all! Chapter 91: Rushed to Have Babies: Preferably A Daughter Chapter 91: Rushed to Have Babies: Preferably A Daughter So, dont need to guard if Gemma is incapable. What we needed to guard is what if she has the power? Gianna asked Alexander, If she has the power, we have no reason to fire her. If she helped Abbott in stirring things up in the Morris Group, it is going to be hard for us to handle. Is Gemma that powerful? Alexander didnt think of Gemma as a threat at all. After all, Gemma was an illegitimate child. An illegitimate child wasnt going to have any say nor power in the higher level of society. Even a knowledgeable and well-mannered person like Alexander would still have a prejudice against an illegitimate child like Gemma. Gianna got nted the idea that Gemma wasnt going to pose any threat for her in her past life, which was why Gianna never guarded against Gemma. Who would expect that Gemma was the mastermind behind the destruction of the Morris Group? Now that Gianna knew everything before it happened, why not get ready for the storm beforehand? Father, you shouldnt judge a book by its cover, Gianna looked serious. What should I do then? Alexander didnt take Giannas words seriously. But since Gianna looked serious, Alexander thought he might y along. I want a job in the Morris Group, Gianna smiled. Alexander was surprised. Fiona was surprised too. Even Kingsleywas surprised by Giannas request. Kingsley gave a profound nce at Gianna. Looking at Gianna, Kingsley thought, Shespletely changed. I told you before. Im going to help you, Gianna wasnt happy to see the looks on their faces. Alexander quickly replied, I was thrilled, so I didnt know what to react. Are you sure you wanted to go to work in the Morris Group? To help me? Yes, Im sure, Gianna nodded. Gianna made up her mind since long time ago. It was just that she didnt have the time to deal with every single detail. Now that she had got married. Well. Marriage of convenience was a form of marriage too. So, it was time for Gianna to go into the Morris Group and start working hard. When do you want to go to the Morris Group? Alexander sounded aggressive. Tomorrow Tomorrow? What are you talking about? Fiona stopped Gianna, Who goes to work right after they get married? This is not right. Theres no conflict in getting married and going to work, Alexander contradicted softly. Of course there is, Fiona looked serious, The first thing to do after getting married is to make babies. Gianna and Kingsley should start with their family nning right away, and start making babies as soon as possible. After their first baby, wait for a few years, then they can have another baby. Gianna almost choked by her saliva after hearing what her mother said. Making babies? Furthermore, there was nothing between Kingsley and her for now. Gianna blushed, Mother, Im still young, and youre asking me to make babies? Im still a child. Young? Youre almost thirty! Im twenty-two! Gianna was speechless. Yes, Gianna was already thirty-two, including her past life. But in this life, she was only twenty-two. Gianna was still young, and her skin was so tender so soft. Thirty years old was still a rather faraway concept. Anyway, its never wrong to have babies as young as possible. It was alreadyte for me when I have you. After all, I didnt meet your father when I was younger. We might have a second child if we met earlier, you know? Mother, is there anything that youre not happy with me that makes you want to have a second child? Gianna was frustrated. Gianna, Fiona was frustrated too, Whats wrong with having babies at a young age? You see, your father and I are still young enough to help you out with your babies after you give birth. So, whats wrong with that? If you are into having babies, why dont you make another one with father? I wont mind Nonsense, Fiona stopped Gianna, and her face flushed red. Gianna smiled. When she was about to further educate Fiona, Kingsley suddenly voiced out, At the age of twenty- five. Gianna looked at Kingsley. Fiona and Alexander too stared at Kingsley. They didnt understand what Kingsley meant. Well have babies when Gianna turns twenty-five, Kingsleypleted his sentence. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna was confused. Who said she was going to have babies at the age of twenty-five? I wanted Gianna to enjoy being a child for a few more years, Kingsley sounded pampered. Giannas face flushed red. Gianna knew sweet-talking was one of Kingsleys skills, but Gianna felt embarrassed when Kingsley did this to her in front of her parents. Enjoy being a child? Kingsley made it sounded like he was spoiling Gianna as if she was his daughter. You kids nowadays Fiona was resigned. But Fiona was happy to know Kingsley was spoiling Gianna. So, Fiona gave up trying to persuade them. Then, Kingsley said earnestly, Ive done some fortune-telling, and it says Gianna is going to have a daughter if shes pregnant at the age of twenty-five. Gianna stared at Kingsley. Who wanted to give birth to a daughter? Furthermore, was it even possible for a fortune teller to tell if a person was going to have a son or a daughter? You like having a daughter? Fiona was distracted. Yes, Kingsley nodded. I like daughters too. When I was having Gianna, I was looking forward to having a daughter. You didnt know how adorable Gianna was when she was a child. She was so chubby. Wait up, Ive some photos of Gianna when she was a child. Ill show you, Fiona was excited. Sure, Kingsley yed along. Gianna couldnt help to roll her eyes. Fiona wasnt as excited when Caesar visited themst time. Gianna decided to go back into the serious matter. Gianna looked serious and said to Alexander, We were talking about getting into the Morris Group, right? Ill be there tomorrow. Dont you want to have a honeymoon or something? Alexander was dying to have Gianna in the company, but he needed to consider Giannas actual situation. No. We werent nning to travel, Gianna rejected Alexanders suggestion. Kingsley pouted. Well, the wife had the final say. Then, alright. Come to the office tomorrow, and I will give you a job. I want to be Gemmas supervisor, Gianna made up her mind since long time ago. Alexander was surprised. Now that shes under my supervision, what else can she do? Gianna smiled. Alexander pped his hands, Great idea! So, its decided, Gianna confirmed with her father. Juste to work tomorrow, Alexander affirmed Gianna. Gianna nodded. At the same time, Fiona walked down from the second floor carrying a photo album. Fiona excitedly showed Kingsley the photo album, These are the photos when Gianna was young. Kingsley opened the photo album. Everyones attention was distracted by the photo album. The first photo they saw was a photo when Gianna was born. It lookedugly. Gianna felt embarrassed. Why they kept such an old photo of her? And Kingsley looked enjoy looking at those photos? Luckily, as they flipped pages into photos when Gianna was older, Gianna grew into a beautiful, lively girl. Is this Caesar? Kingsley asked. He sounded emotionless. Fiona quickly exined, Gianna and Caesar knew each other because of their grandfather. So, we kept some photos when they were little. We were going to take it downter. Butwho is this boy? Kingsley flipped pages and saw a photo. Gianna frowned. She didnt remember who this little boy was. But the little boy sure did look familiar. Gianna raised her head and took a nce at Kingsley. Oh my! Chapter 92: Kingsley, Don’t Be Too Good to Me Chapter 92: Kingsley, Dont Be Too Good to Me Gianna stared at Kingsley. The little boy in the photo looked exactly like a mini Kingsley. The boy was wearing a ck suit, and he looked elegant, like a kid from a wealthy family. Gianna was wearing a pink-puffy dress in the photo. There were tears on her cheeks. Gianna didnt even remember when was the photo taken. The mini Kingsley looked so handsome, but she didnt even remember him. Gianna had her attention poured on Caesar since she was little. Gianna felt like she missed too much. It was at the Walker manor at my fathers birthday. You came to the birthday party with your family and you were lost. I brought you back, Kingsley exined. Why did Kingsley remember it so well? Yes, yes, Fiona recalled and said, Gianna was only five back then. It was the first time she went to your house. It was so big, and her father and I were busy socializing. We didnt notice Gianna went away with a puppy. She was missing before we realized it. I was so panic. Then I saw you brought Gianna back. There was a photographer at the party, and he thought you kids are adorable, so he took a photo of you two. Your mother gave it to me after that. She even praised Gianna for looking so adorable even when shes crying. Gianna recalled a scene or two when Fiona told the stories. Gianna vaguely remembered that she was at a big and unfamiliar ce, and she couldnt find her parents. Then, she cried out of fear. Then, she saw a little boy. If she wasnt mistaken, she ran over to the boy and asked him to help her find her parents. She vaguely remembered these scenes. The little boy wasnt friendly at all. Gianna was crying, and the little boy didnt show any sympathy. The little boy asked Gianna in a calm tone, How are you going to repay me if I help you to find your parents? Gianna stared at the little boy with her teary eyes. Be my wife after you grow up, is that alright? Yes, Gianna promised. Gianna would do just about anything at that point. Furthermore, she didnt know what was the meaning of the word wife back then. Then, the little boy held her hands and brought her back to her parents in the living hall. It was only an episode for Gianna. She didnt even remember it after she found her parents. But this moment Gianna didnt know why she remembered everything so well at this moment. She raised her head and looked at Kingsley. Kingsley smiled and asked, You remembered? No, Gianna pretended that she didnt know what Kingsley was talking about. Gianna definitely didnt remember promising Kingsley to be his wife. Kingsley didnt expose Gianna. Instead, he continued flipping through old photos with Fiona. The picture looked harmonious. Gianna always thought Kingsley didnt know how to deal with the elderly. After all, he looked like a self- centred person. Who knew he was a natural with her parents? Kingsley was so much better than that scumbag Caesar. Kingsley and Gianna left the Morris manor after dinner. They were both in the car. Giannas chin rested on her hands. She silently looked out of the window and spaced out. Kingsleyid back on the car seat and stared at Giannas back. It was quiet in the car. Kingsley, are you treating everyone so well? Gianna asked. She didnt turn around. Instead, she stared at the window and muttered. Kingsley raised his eyes and asked, Ms. Morris, are you jealous? No, Gianna shook her head, Its just unimaginable. You dont look like an attentive person, but you did a lot of things that surprise me. Like when we wanted to go home a dayter. You told my parent beforehand, didnt you? Yes, Kingsley replied. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The presents you asked Harriet to bring over. You prepared all that, didnt you? Yes, Kingsley replied again. Gianna took a deep breath. She turned around and looked at Kingsley. Kingsley was smiling. Dont be too good to me, Gianna sounded serious. Ms. Morris are afraid that youre going to fall in love with me? Kingsley raised his brows. No, Gianna shook her head, Im afraid that its going to hurt your ego. After all, it will be difficult for her to fall in love with another guy in this life. Dont worry, Ms. Morris, Kingsley looked confident, You are going to fall in love with me. What a narcissist. Gianna felt like Kingsley wasnt going to listen to any of her advice. She becamezy to persuade Kingsley. The car arrived at Kingsleys vi soon. Gianna and Kingsley walked into the living room one after another. Then, they headed to their bedroom upstairs. Suddenly, Kingsley stopped. Gianna wasnt paying attention. So, she bumped into Kingsleys back. Luckily she wasnt walking very fast. It was only a slight bump. Gianna took a step back. Kingsley turned around and asked Gianna, Do you need the driver tomorrow morning to go work, Ms. Morris? Im fine. Just lend me a car. Its toote now. Ill ask the automobile store to send a car over tomorrow. Did Ms. Morris forget that a car was included in your betrothal gift? The car was already parked in our garage on our wedding day. The car key is at the entryway. How much is it? Ill pay you, since theres a new car, Gianna wont want to go and get a new car anymore. However, Gianna didnt want to take advantage of Kingsley. Do I look like I need the money? Kingsley raised his brows. Yeah, youre rich, Were only coboration partners. We have to make sure our ounts are clear. Kingsley headed straight into his bedroom and closed the door rudely. It startled Gianna. What a hot-tempered man! All Gianna wanted to do was to pay him the money for the car. Whats wrong with him? Gianna felt speechless and frustrated. She angrily walked past Kingsleys bedroom and headed into her own bedroom. Giannas phone rang the moment she walked into her bedroom. Gianna picked up the phone after she saw the caller ID on the screen, Maureen. Oh, you knew my name! I thought you didnt remember me after you got married! Maureen sounded pissed off. I was busy. Busy on what? Busy on getting close with Kingsley? Maureen teased Gianna on purpose. Gianna felt speechless. She exined patiently, I went to the Walker manor the second day we got married, and we went back to my house today. I just came back to Kingsleys vi, and you called before I even have the chance to sit down. It means Im right on time. Whats up? Gianna didnt want to continue the topic with Maureen. Im at the Royal Club. Guess what I saw? Maureen smirked. What did you see? Gianna wasnt really feeling interested. I saw Bernice hugging a man. If I take a photo of this scene and post it on the inte, she wont dare to tease me about going to the nightclubs anymore! Damn! Maureen cursed out of a sudden. Gianna rubbed her ears. She must remind herself to put Maureen on speaker the next time they talked on the phone. It wasnt a good idea to put the phone beside her ear. She will be deaf. The man Bernice hugging is Bruce! Maureen screamed from the other side of the phone. Chapter 93: Hurled on the Spot Chapter 93: Hurled on the Spot Maureens eyes nearly popped out. She saw Bernice hugging a man just now. The man lowered his head, and most of him was blocked by Bernice. Maureen didnt have a good look under the dim lights. Then, the man raised his head, and Maureen saw the man Bernice hugging was Bruce. And Bruce saw Maureen. Their eyes met. Maureen turned around with her phone in her hands. She walked away and said, Damn, they saw me. It felt like Maureen was running away in embarrassment. Youre feeling jealous to see them together? Gianna cant help to tease Maureen. Nonsense. Im feeling jealous? Maureen sounded disdain, I was thinking, even Bruce was desperate, he shouldnt find a woman with princess syndrome like Bernice to be his girlfriend. Bernice felt like everyone have to praise her and humour her. Its a great misfortune for whoever marrying her in the future. Who says Bernice wouldnt change for Bruce? Have you seen Bernice going after anyone and made it news of the town? Didnt you see how gentle Bernice was in front of Bruce? She was like a cat! Everyone has a soft spot. Gianna continued teasing Maureen. Im a busybody, alright? Maureen didnt want to continue the topic. It was none of her business at all if Bruce wanted to be together with Bernice. Youre at nightclubs again? Gianna changed the topic. She sounded unhappy. I was just messing around. Go and get close with Kingsley. Im hanging up the phone. Hey Maureen hung up the phone. She couldnt stand it when Gianna started to educate her. Maureen took a deep breath and peeked at a corner. She only dared to walk over after making sure that Bernice and Bruce left. Maureen walked into her VIP room and started messing around with her friends. At the same time, in front of the Royal Club. Bruce was holding Bernice, and they went into a car. Bruce was sending Bernice back home. Bernice was leaning on Bruce. He tried pushing Bernice away twice, but it wont work. Then, Bruce gave up. Bernice smirked. She knew being relentless was the only way to deal with a man like Bruce. When the car arrived at the Kennedy manor, Bruce got off the car with Bernice. The moment they arrived at the entrance, Bernice turned around and hugged Bruces neck. She tiptoed and tried to kiss Bruce. Bruce pushed Bernice away. Bernices lips identally touched Bruces shoulder when he pushed her away. The stain of the red lipstick got onto Bruces cor of his white shirt. Bruce didnt notice. The next second, he pushed Bernice further away, then he took a few steps back. Bruce said, Youre home. Bruce kept quite some distance from Bernice. Bruce, cant you see that I like you? Bernices eyes were red. Bernice got pushed away by Bruce every time. She had enough of it. I dont like you, Bruce was straightforward. Just like when Bernice confessed to him many years ago, Bruces answer was cold and straightforward. Tears were in Bernices eyes. She asked Bruce, Then who do you like? Maureen? Bruce didnt answer her question. Maureen got together with Brandon many years ago and you still couldnt let her go? Youre pathetic! Bernice couldnt control her anger anymore. Thats my choice, Bruce was cold. Bruce walked away after finishing his words. Bruce! Bernice screamed his name behind him. Bruce pretended that he didnt hear it. He hopped into the car and asked the driver to drive away. For Bruce, he wouldnt give anyone any hope if he didnt like the person. Just like how Maureen treated Bruce. She didnt give him any hope. She wont give him anything to look forward to. The car drove back to the Royal Club. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Initially, Bruce had a social dinner tonight. Bernice came in halfway and helped him to drink some wine before getting his approval. In the end, Bernice was drunk. Bruce asked Horace to help him host the dinner, then he sent Bernice back home. It was one thing that he wont get together with Bernice, but as a gentleman, he had to send a drunk lady back home. If anything happened to Bernice when she was drunk, he will be responsible. Bruce walked on the corridor of the club. When he arrived at the turning point of the corridor, Ouch! Ouch! Bruce muffled, then he heard a woman screamed. Bruce bumped into a woman. The woman was in a rush. So it was quite a great impact. The impact caused the woman the backed a few steps after bumping into Bruce. She almost fell. Bruce quickly reached out his hand and hugged the woman into his arms. Maureen felt like everything was a blur at that moment. Who is this? His chest felt like steel. Maureen raised her head in anger, then she saw Bruce unexpectedly. Bruce finally had a good look at who he was hugging. They were hugging each other awkwardly. Maureen quickly stood up. Bruce let go of Maureen after making sure that she was able to stand. I thought youve left, Maureen tidied her attire. Bruce was thest person Maureen wanted to see right now. I was sending Bernice back home. I still have business here What a good boyfriend. Settle your girlfriend first even when youre busy, huh? Bruce exined, Bernice is not my girlfriend. Oh yeah? Maureen sneered, So, the lipstick stain on your cor. Thats from another woman? Bruce was stunned. He quickly looked down, and he saw the lipstick stain on his cor. You know what I hated about you? Your hypocritical! Maureen insulted Bruce, Just like your mother. A two-faced person. Maureen left after she finished her words. She didnt even want to hear any exnations from Bruce. Maureen was rushing to the performance hall for a performance. She didnt want to waste another minute on Bruce anymore. Bruce could feel Maureen leaving him. He then slowly left the ce too. Like they backed on each other. Twelve oclock midnight. Bruce was greeting Horace goodbye after the social dinner. Bruce saw Brandon came to fetch Maureen the moment he arrived at the entrance of the club. Brandon and Maureen hopped into the car together. Bruce was emotionless. He got into the car and drove back home. He leaned on the car seat and covered his forehead with his hand. He drank too much. Bruce wasnt really a drinker. He could easily get drunk if he drank too much. He arrived at the Torres'' Vi feeling woozy. He got off the car and headed to the main entrance. Bruce took a few steps forward, and he saw a couple kissing nearby the door where lights were dim. Bruce didnt want to disturb them at all. He understood the need of showing affection between couples. But Bruce was too drunk, and he wasnt having a clear mind. He couldnt hold it anymore. Bruce threw up. Bruce threw up everything he had for dinner. Chapter 94: Gianna First Stepped into the Work Place Chapter 94: Gianna First Stepped into the Work ce Bruce hurled for quite some time. He couldnt control himself. He cant stop vomiting. In the end, he curled himself into a ball. He almost threw up his guts. Maureen felt speechless. She wasnt even sure if Bruce was taking revenge on her, and he didnt want to see her happy. Bruce showed up just when she was kissing Brandon, and he threw up? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Did she disgust him that much? Brandon too stared at Bruce. His expression changed when he saw Bruce vomited. A momentter, Bruce finally stopped vomiting. He didnt turn around to see Maureen and Brandon. Instead, he said, Sorry for disturbing you. Please continue whatever youre doing. How were they going to continue kissing? Maureen felt disgusted. Maureen furiously stared at Bruce, who staggered and rushed into the living hall of the vi. Bruce then disappeared from Maureen and Brandons sight. Its gettingte. You should go home and rest, Brandon smiled when he saw Maureen angry face. Bruces horoscope sign definitely shes with mine! Maureen was furious. Dont mind him. You arent going to live with him forever anyway, Brandon consoled Maureen. Brandon, I want to move out. I dont want to stay under the same roof with Bruce, Maureen suddenly urged, Lets move to a ce of our own. Brandon was stunned. He continued after a few seconds, Wont your father break your legs? He wont. He was stubborn, but he wouldnt do anything to me, Maureen held Brandons hand, Dont you want to move in with me? Silly, Brandon stroked Maureens hair dearly, I didnt want to move in with you before getting married. The upper-level society is a messed up world. I dont want them to have anything bad to say about you Then lets get married! Maureen was straightforward. Brandon smiled and felt resigned, Maureen, give me some time. I want to marry you with my capabilities. I dont want people to think that Im depending on your family. The opinion of the outsiders is that important to you? Maureen felt ironic. I didnt want you to feel aggrieved. You dont know what I want at all, Maureen pushed Brandon away and turned around from him. Maureen, Brandon held her hand, I understand. I know you didnt want to stay under the same roof with Bruce, his mother and even your father. Thats why you would rather stay in the club thaning home. I know youre unhappy, but please give me some time. I will make a better future for us. Maureen felt sad and bit her lips. But she said, Alright, I will wait for you. She had been waiting for him for so many years. Wait for him for another few years were negligible. Maureen, I love you, Brandon said sincerely. It was like Brandon was worried that Maureen was going to hold grudges, thats why he confessed. In fact, Brandon didnt like to sweet-talk. At the end of the day, Brandon was a soft spot for Maureen. Maureen tried to control her emotions and said, Its gettingte. You should go home now. You need to go to work early tomorrow. Sure, Brandon smiled tenderly. Maureen walked into the vi. Every time Brandon would see Maureen into the house until she disappeared from his sight. The moment Maureen disappeared from Brandons sight, Brandons smile faded. It even became a cruel smile. The next day Gianna quickly turned off her rm clock the moment it rang, then got off the bed. It was the first day of work. Gianna cant bete. So, she woke up early and quickly got showered, changed and dressed up. Then, Gianna headed downstairs. At the ground floor of Kingsleys vi. Raymond was cleaning the ce. He quickly greeted Gianna when he saw he walking down the stairs, Madam. Please call me Ms. Morris, Gianna wasnt used to being called a Missus. Master Kingsley wouldnt let us. Master Kingsley told me that its your first day of work today and asked me to prepare breakfast for you. Do you want your breakfast to serve now? Raymond asked politely. Sure, thanks, Gianna smiled. Sometimes, some little gestures Kingsley did move Gianna. Gianna sat at the dining table. A newspaper from this morning was ced on the dining table. It was read. Gianna cant help to wonder, Kingsley woke up already? Master Kingsley needed to catch a flight this morning. Flight? Gianna was curious, Where to? Master Kingsley didnt inform us, Raymond replied while he ced Giannas breakfast in front of her, But he asked me to inform Osborn toe to pick him up early in the morning. Gianna was unhappy. Kingsley always left without saying anything. Enjoy your breakfast, Missus. Thanks. Raymond then stood beside Gianna. Gianna felt ufortable having Raymond stood beside her while eating, so she said, Raymond, please go ahead and continue whatever youre doing before this. Its not necessary to keep me apanied. Ill call for you if I need anything. Yes, Missus. Gianna then watched Raymond busy keeping the house while she had her breakfast. Gianna wondered if Raymond was the only person keeping a house this big? Wouldnt it be too much for Raymond? Gianna cant help but wonder. After Gianna finished her breakfast, she nced at her watch and prepared to leave for work. The moment Gianna stepped out of the house, she saw Raymond holding a stack of air tickets. She was surprised, Its Kingsleys? Master Kingsley has to travel very frequently. This frequent, huh? Gianna frowned. The stack contained at least twenty to thirty pieces of air tickets. Master Kingsley travelled quite a lot the past weeks for the wedding preparations, Raymond exined, He usually doesnt travel this frequent. Gianna pouted. So, it meant Kingsley was putting his effort into preparing for the wedding? It felt like Kingsley did that wasnt to show off. Gianna told herself to stop overthinking. There was no need to demolish an affirmed opinion. Gianna said, I got to go, Raymond. Drive safe, Missus. Yeah. Gianna left. Gianna was holding the key she took from the entryway. She headed to the garage and hopped into the red Maserati car. It was Kingsleys pick for sure. The car looked like something Kingsley would pick. But Gianna liked the car too. Gianna parked the car in the Morris Group. Then, she took a deep breath, chin up, and walked into the grand Morris Group lobby. A colourful crystal chandelier hung on the rooftop of the lobby. The lobby was covered in warm yellow lights. The clean marble tiles on the floor reflected lights from the chandelier and made them looked crystal clear. The moment when people walked by in heels, the marble tiles produces a delightful melody. An exquisite aquarium was set at a corner of the lobby. Extortionate aquatic animals in the aquarium added a touch of vitality in the colour lobby. The reception counter was painted in light gold, and it brought out the extravagance of the building. Six pretty receptionists with perfect figures were wearing dark blue suits and were serving visitors and staff with the highest standard of etiquette and good manners. Gianna walked past them and headed to the secured entrance. It was a face recognition security program. Gianna easily gained ess to the building. A confident smiled appeared on Giannas cheek. Gianna used to hide her talent and gave up the bright future ahead of her. Now that she was reborn, she must rewrite her story! Chapter 95: Treated Coldly by Other Staff Chapter 95: Treated Coldly by Other Staff The Morris Group had a long historical background. The Morris Group used to be a pawn shop a decade ago, and the founder earned a fortune from the business. Then, the founder started to make connections and stored resources. After gaining a certain amount of wealth, the founder and his sessors expanded their business into other industries like restaurants, hotels, logistics, educations, andst but not least, the realty industry. The Morris Group had properties all over Country B. All the famous buildings in Country B, including shopping malls, residences, hotels, iconic buildings, were built by the Morris Group. Gianna walked into the lift and pressed a button. The job Alexander got for Gianna was the Director of the Marketing Department. Her role was mainly responsible for the sales of the projects from the Morris Group. The reason why Alexander gave Gianna this role was because, firstly, Helen was the Manager here and her supervisor was the Sales Director. However, The Sales Director became the General Manager in another branch appointed by Alexander. Secondly, the ability to make sales was the most important thing for apany. The core technology and professional knowledge were only the abilities of a company. There was nothing much other than to develop ording to the market. What would really improve a person was to involve them in the marketing process. Working in the Marketing Department allowed one to understand the economic status and the marketing in no time. The person will also learn what talent the market needs very quickly. No wonder Alexander was so excited when Gianna said she wanted to work in the Morris Group and became Gemmas supervisor. Alexander epted Giannas request right away. It was exactly the same career direction Alexander nned for Gianna before this. The lift stopped. Gianna walked into the Marketing Department. It was a huge workspace. It was still early, but all the staff already sat in their own space. Theirptop was turned on, and they had started working. Gianna headed to the reception counter of the Marketing Department and asked politely, May I know wheres the Directors office? Youre looking for our Director? the staff asked casually. No, Im The internal phone on the desk suddenly rang. The staff picked up the phone and changed her tone, Hi, this is Marketing Department. Hannah, Ms. Morris had already headed upstairs. Be sure to wee her, the person on the other side of the phone sounded serious. Sure. I will head to the lift right away. May I know what Ms. Morris is wearing today? Shes wearing a white shirt, ck skirt and a khaki wind coat. Understood. Hannah hung up the phone. Then, she realized Gianna was still standing at the counter. Hannah replied casually, Im sorry, I have an important personing today. If youre looking for the director, head straight after turning left in the open space, then you will see two offices at the end of the road. One of it has the Director sign on it. Hannah quickly walked away without looking at Gianna after finishing her words. Gianna smiled and remained silent. She walked to the office as instructed by Hannah. It was easy to know how powerful Helen was in the team. As a manager, everything she used was way better than a director. Gianna stopped in front of the Director office. She pushed the door and walked into the room. Gianna was surprised at what she saw. The office was a mess. Thest director probably left in hurry. He had to pack his staffst night and left the office. The cleaner hadnt even had the chance to clean up the ce this morning. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Gianna walked out of the office after a while. She stopped a cleaner when she saw one walking past her, Hi, can you please help to clean up the room? Im busy, the cleaner refused to help, I havent even had the room beside cleaned. I dont have time to clean another one. You have to either clean it yourself or wait for me toe after cleaning up the other room. Then, the cleaner left in hurry. Giannas expression changed. She walked over to another room and saw the Manager sign hanging at the door. So, it was Gemmas room. Gianna and Gemma entered the Morris Group on the same day. And the Marketing team chose to prepare the ce Gemma first. Gemmas office was packed with people. It was clean and neat. They even put flowers on her desk. The office was well-decorated. After a while, a somewhat nervous woman walked past Gianna and said from afar, Is it ready? Ms. Morris is almost here. Shes now getting to know our staff. Yes, the person in charge said, Its ready. Thene to the entrance and wee Ms. Morris. Yes, stand on both sides of the door. Bow and greet her once she arrived. Yes. The woman was leaving Gemmas office. Suddenly, she rushed back in. Gianna saw her took a bottle of perfume out of her clothes and sprayed it in the air. Then, the woman left hurriedly. Gianna also left the office and stood aside. The staff lined up beside the door in two rolls. One of them cant help wondering, What is the difference between this Ms. Morris and the previous ones? What difference? They were both from the Morris, and were should never provoke them. Stay sharp. Dont make any mistakes. No one can help you if you make any mistake. Even the director has to be polite to Ms. Morris. You understood? Understood, the staff replied. All the staff looked nervous. Everyone tried to disy their best attitude. A bunch of people were approaching the Marketing Department from afar. Gemma walked in front of the bunch of people. Hannah, who didnt pay attention to Gianna, was walking beside Gemma, followed by many staff at the back. They looked vigorous. Gianna stood aside and sized Gemma up. If Gianna never saw Gemma humble attitude in the Morris manor, she would never rte this proud and arrogant woman in professional attire with the humble Gemma she knew. Gianna recalled her past life. Gemma slept with Caesar and insulted Gianna as a cheap woman. Gemma teased Gianna for being useless and that Gianna humiliated Caesar. Gianna now knew being a housewife and putting all her attention and effort into Caesar in her past life did make her cheap. Good morning, Ms. Morris, someone led the greeting with a clear and loud voice. The staff bowed politely at Gemma. Gemma looked around. She didnt pose any sign of fear of what she saw. Gemma even looked arrogant. Gemma was only a twenty-two years old fresh graduate. The fact that she could still remain calm in an environment full of strangers, and even looked like she was used to these environments, did make Gemma a capable and skilful person. Gemma nodded her head. Gemma disyed her superiority, at the same time, made herself looked distant. She was about to walk past the staff in her heel in a superior attitude. Gemma. Suddenly, a in voice came out of nowhere. Chapter 96: Gemma Was Caught With Egg on Her Face Chapter 96: Gemma Was Caught With Egg on Her Face The sudden sound obviously disrupted the flow of the scene. Gemmas footsteps obviously paused for a moment. Because she was a bit caught off guard, she identally stumbled and hurt her ankle. Hannah who was next to her quickly sensed this and hurriedly helped her, Manager Morris, be careful. She was carefully ttering Gemma. Gemma turned her head. The moment she saw Gianna, her face changed. When she was in the Morris family, what she had shown was her weak and vulnerable look and this was to highlight her vulnerability in front of the dominant people so that she could get sympathy. But at this moment, being in the workce, she knew very well that she had to use means, be ruthless, needed to be arrogant and needed everyone to be respectful towards her. So, she had to show her real personality. Besides, she had to admit that she was extremely triumphant and pleased to be ttered by others. She had long wanted to step in to the workce and had long wanted to be in a ce like this to get everything she wanted! But at this moment, why was Gianna here?! And now, how should she behave and look like when facing Gianna?! If she continued to show her current arrogance, she was clearly having an egg on her face. After all, in front of Gianna, she had always been weak and powerless. But if she resumed her behaviour in the Morris family, then the domineering aura that she had just shown was as if she was making a fool of herself. She did not know what kind of joke would she be in the views of these employees in the future. Gianna noticed Gemmas panic at that moment. Since she was afraid of being exposed, why did she want to be a double-faced person. Gemma was about to say something. Hannah who was helping Gemma next to her said in a tone that she was obviously in displeasure, Arent you looking for the director? The directors office is in the slightly inner part and the director is noting yet, you may go to his office first and wait for a while. Im not looking for the director, Im the new director of the sales department, Gianna said directly. New director? Hannah was stunned. At that moment, she seemed to suddenly remember that she was apparently informed yesterday that the original director was transferred to another branch as general manager and a new director would come today. But, she received the news at the same time that Manager Morris by the name of Gemma who was Helens younger sister was alsoing to work today to rece her. Everyone knew that Helen was a member of the Morris family and was someone who could not be offended in the sales department as whoever that had offended her would be spelled to an end. Although the one who came now was her younger sister, she totally dared not be negligent so she put all her effort into the matter of weing new Manager Morris and simply forgot to wee the new director. The point was that the young woman in front of her now totally did not look like someone who was going to be a director. Didnt one have to be 30 to 40 years old in order to be qualified to be a director! But now, even though Hannah knew she was the director, she was not afraid also. Anyway, with Manager Morriss support, she did not have to be afraid of this new director. She hurriedly said, Oh, youre the director. Its just nice, let me introduce Manager Morris who is a member of the Morris family to you. She deliberately emphasized the Morris family. This was to remind Gianna that she must not provoke her. It was because she could not afford to provoke. Gianna sneered. Hearing this, she did not feel anything was wrong but Gemmas face changed. It turned pale. At this moment, she finally reacted. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If she did not react, she really could not imagine what these subordinates would do. She totally did not dare to offend Gianna now. Gemma hurriedly went forward and held Giannas hand, My cousin, I didnt know you also came to the company. Cousin?! All the employees there were stunned. The secretary called Hannah even froze there and was looking at Gianna in disbelief. She also looked at Gemma who was clearly fawning. As a secretary, she certainly had a deeper understanding of the inner workings of the Morris Group. Helen was the niece of the chairman of the Morris Group, Alexander and the daughter of Abbott, the vice general manager of the Morris Group. Gemma was Helens younger sister so she naturally must be the daughter of Abbott. Now, Gemma called this woman cousin There were only two brothers in the Morris family, who were the chairman and the vice general manager. So, this woman wasthe chairmans daughter, Gianna Morris. When Hannah thought of this, she almost fainted. She never expected that the new director of the sales department was with such a strong background. She obviously heard that the chairmans daughter had not been interested in working and only wanted to be a good wife and mother and simply would note to thepany to help her father. Furthermore, didnt she just get married? Shouldnt there be a honeymoon after the wedding? How could a daughter from a rich family who was not interested in working starting to work just a few days after her wedding?! This was really unexpected. But it really happened now. Hannah was so embarrassed that she wanted the earth to open up and swallow her whole from this extremely awkward situation. Gianna did not care much about Hannah. She looked at Gemma and said carelessly, Its to my surprise that the employees of the Morris Group are so efficient. My father just allowed you toe to thepany yesterday and now the office is already ready for you. Perfume has even been sprayed. It smells quite nice. The heart of the employee who sprayed the perfume tightened abruptly. The employee could not help but lower his head and totally looked like he did not dare to see anyone. I wonder if someone can help me somewhat tidy up my office now since Gemmas office has already been cleaned up? Gianna raised her eyebrows. Even though she did not get angry, she somewhat showed a dignity that made people look up to her. Ill immediately tidy it up for Director Morris. Ill do it personally. Hannah ttered. Gianna directly refused, No need, just ask the cleaningdy to tidy it up. In ten minutes, let all the employees with positions above the supervisor of the sales departmente to the meeting room for a meeting. Yes. Hannah was respectful. Gianna turned her head and nced at Gemma, You alsoe along. Okay, Gianna, Gemma hurriedly answered. Where is the meeting room? Gianna asked. Ill take you there. Hannah was solicitous to please her. You take me there. Gianna randomly pointed to another employee. She made Hannah look bad. Hannah was extremely embarrassed. The employee who was pointed at hurriedly went forward, This way, Director Morris. Gianna left. The moment she left, she turned back and admonished, Im allergic to perfume. Her words meant that they should not spray perfume in the office. This sarcastic sentence was obviously meant for Gemma. Gianna left with a domineering aura. After leaving, Gemma furiously scolded Hannah, Are you a waste?! You didnt even know that my cousin came to thepany? Were you doing all these to deliberately embarrass me?! No, Manager Morris, I really didnt know it was your cousin who came to be the director. I really didnt know this. I only received the news that a new director woulde and I wasnt instructed to do anything. And when I was informed by the person of the secretarys office, they only asked me to serve you well, nobody specifically told me that your cousin Shut up! Gemma did not want to listen to her words anymore. She only knew that this was her first day at work today but she was caught with egg on her face by Gianna and also got humiliated shamefully! Chapter 97: Gianna’s Aura While Being in the Workplace for the First Time Chapter 97: Giannas Aura While Being in the Workce for the First Time In the meeting room of the sales department. All the employees with positions above the supervisor were quietly sitting in the office. They looked at the two new leaders. One was Gianna and another one was Gemma. Originally, they were informed that only Gemma wasing to work and the new director was not important. Only now did they know that a big shot hade. Furthermore, they heard that there was a big joke just now while weing the new director. Everyone was respectful to Gemma but Gianna was directly ignored. The scene was extraordinarily awkward. Not only the employees were embarrassed but even Gemma was also caught with an egg on her face. Thinking about that scene, they all felt it was very deadly. Hello everyone, Im Gianna Morris, the new director of the sales department. Its my first day at work today. The reason why I called a meeting with you all suddenly is mainly to get to know you all so that we can cooperate better in the future, Gemma said in a tone that was neither too humble nor too arrogant. She looked very matured and reliable. At this moment, all people could not help but look at Gianna. Once one spoke, people would generally have a first impression of the person. In all peoples opinions, Gianna who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth was supposed to be arrogant, bossy and would not have many capabilities and the reason she came here was just to experience life and y casually just like Helen who previously came. In fact, Helen did not have any ability and sometimes even held the sales department back. People in the group knew that it was not easy to be the director of the sales department, which was probably why the former director immediately left when Gianna came to be in this position. But at this moment, Giannas attitude towards others and her humbleness when talking to people inexplicably left a good impression on everyone. Wee apuse rang out in the scene. Gianna thanked them politely and continued saying, To be frank, Im the daughter of Alexander, chairman of the Morris Group. Im 22 years old and this is my first timeing to a workce so Im not familiar with how things work in the workce. So, if I have the wrong judgment in the professional field, I hope you guys can raise objections. I hereby assure everyone that I wont have anything personal against anyone here, Ill just focus on the issue, not the person. All people still looked at Gianna like that. They did not expect that a fledgling young woman would actually portray an aura that would let people uncontrobly be influenced and affected. This aura directly caused all the people there who were older and more experienced than her to have a sense of oppression. However, this sense of oppression did not make others feel that she was using her identity to put them in an inferior position, but rather make them feel that she was just having a serious attitude towards the work. I wont waste time in the meeting room to get to know you guys. Ill be familiar with you guys one by one during the work in the future. Without further ado, Ill now make a simple work arrangement, Gianna said straightforwardly without beating around the bush. ording to the situation in the past, a new inaugural meeting would at least have greetings for at least half an hour, not to mention there would be self-introduction one by one so this entire process would normally take at least half a day. In the workce, except for the leaders, nobody wanted to dy the work time for a meeting as they would have to dy their off-work time to make up for the work they owed. Firstly, all the supervisors here now create a WeChat workgroup so that arrangements rted to work can be better done in the future. I hereby emphasize that things that arent rted to work arent allowed to send there and everyone must reduce the use of emoticons. Secondly, I need a list of important work handled by every person now and I need to understand the main work of the sales department now. Hand to me the summary about the progress of these works as well as the main people who are in charge of them before the end of the day. Thirdly, I need resumes of all the employees in the sales department so that I can know everyone better. After saying that, she paused for a moment and said bluntly, This task will be handled by Gemma. Gemma was stunned. She did not expect that Gianna would suddenly mention her. Gianna exined, Like me, youre new to thepany too so you also need to get familiar with all the employees. Yes. Gemma agreed with some reluctance. This kind of work obviously should be done by the secretary. However, Gianna handed this task to her like that, which was totally not being kind to her although the reason she used was very good. Give it to me before the end of the day, Gianna added. Alright. Thats all, you guys may leave now. Gianna got up. The moment she got up, everyone was surprised. This meeting was less than ten minutes. And it really just ended like that?! The efficiency was really amazing. In Giannas office. The office was still being cleaned. The cleaningdy who was cleaning Giannas office was extremely embarrassed. She looked at Gianna and stammered, not able toe out with a proper word. Gianna did not give her an out. She turned around and walked away directly. She felt that there was a need for her to report to her father on her first day at work. Giannas sudden absence made the others even more confused. Gemma was also baffled at this moment when she saw Gemmas actions. She gritted her teeth and returned to her office. The office was indeed meticulously decorated. If Gianna had not appeared, she certainly would have been satisfied at this moment. Because of Gianna, she felt it was a humiliation to stay in this office. She held back the displeasure in her mind, took a deep breath and called her father. After the call got through, Gemmas tone instantly changed. She daintily called out, Dad. Its your first day at work today, are you used to it? Abbott obviously treated Gemma very well and his tone also sounded very doting. Abbott liked Gemma very much and now, as Helen had done those things that brought shame to him, once there was a contrast, Abbott naturally treated Gemma even better. Im fine. I just didnt expect thatGiannaes to work as well. Gemma was with a surprised tone. What?! Abbotts tone obviously changed. He had specifically instructed the human resources department yesterday that his daughter was coming to work and asked her to inform the sales department to wee her well. But, he did not expect that Gianna also came. She prevailed over me instantly aftering, Gemma began to choke as she said, With her identity as the daughter of the chairman, she directly disgraced me in front of everyone. When people treated me warmly and enthusiastically, she showed an unhappy face. She also asked me to do a secretarys job during the meeting just now. Who is she to treat you like this! Abbott was livid. She is the director of the sales department but Im only the marketing office manager. She is my boss now, Gemma said with the grievance, I dont think there is anything with Gianna being my boss as she is elder. I just feel unfair for my elder sister, I heard that when she previously went to work as a marketing office manager, Uncle Alexander didnt quite agree with it, saying that it was not suitable for her to be in such a high position just after entering thepany and he worried that it might be a subject of ridicule. He even acted as if our family owed him a lot. But now, unexpectedly, Uncle Alexander directly lets his daughter be the director. In the entire Country B, I think nobody has ever be a director when he or she is 22-year-old and she is even a female director. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gemmas words obviously made Abbott who had been jealous of Alexanderpletely unable to ept it! Chapter 98: Abbott’s Family Is Humiliated Chapter 98: Abbotts Family Is Humiliated Dad, Im not doing this to tell on her. I know I should make peace with Gianna, Im just kind of defending our family against the unfairness. When my elder sister came to work at that time, she was so despised by Uncle Alexander. Now, his daughter ising to work and taking it for granted. Im thinking that the reason why Uncle Alexander and Gianna agreed to let mee to work yesterday must be because Gianna had been asked toe to work long ago and as they were afraid that people would gossip, they agreed to let mee to work also, Gemma said cautiously. The more Abbott who was listening to her on the end of the phone listened to her words, the angrier he became, Alexander has really gone too far in bullying us! No matter what, Im his elder brother but he relies on his position as the chairman and actually doesnt give me respect?! Gemma, dont worry, Dad wont let you be bullied! Dad, will it put you in a difficult situation, after all, Uncle Alexander is in charge of the Morris Group, Im afraid that hell pick on you Gemma was extremely worried, I actually can stand it, it isnt a big matter to be slightly oppressed by Gianna. Isnt oppressing you equal to deliberately oppressing me?! Dont worry, even though Alexander is the chairman, he wouldnt dare to do anything to me! If he dares to do anything to me, your grandmother will be there to back me up. Okay, Gemma obediently answered. I still have something to do so Im hanging up. You focus on working and if there is anything, tell me immediately, dont let yourself be with the grievance, Abbott admonished. Alright, I wont disturb Dads work then. Gemma smiled sweetly. After hanging up the phone, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Her mother was right! In order to coax a man, one had to know how to look vulnerable and please him. Now, she was coaxing her dad. In the future, she would coax Caesar or Gemmas lips curled into an evil smile. She would take everything that Gianna wanted! She should be the one who was the most precious among the daughters of the Morris family! On the street of Kouby City. Abbott who was sitting in a sedan hung up the phone. His face was darkened. At this moment, other than him, there were also Juliet and Helen on the sedan. They were now going to the house of the Kennedy family to let Caesar be responsible for Helen. When Juliet heard that it was Gemma who called him, her expression obviously changed a bit. She said in a strange and unfriendly tone, Your precious daughter has been bullied again? What are you talking about, shes defending Helen against the unfairness! Abbott was coaxed by Gemma so much that he totally trusted her. Helen said disdainfully, What is she doing that for? She has already reced me. Her evil n is aplished! Knock it off, with your current situation, what qualifications do you have to criticize Gemma! Abbotts face darkened. Juliet gave Helen a look. Helen held back. Once she became the young female owner of the Kennedy family, she would certainly get back at that little bitch by the name of Gemma! The sedan arrived at the vi of the Kennedy family. Abbott went in with his family members. When he left the Morris Vi yesterday, he contacted the Kennedy family and said that he woulde today to talk about the two childrens affairs. The members of the Kennedy family agreed and they were perhaps also thinking that it was time to bring this matter to an end. When they went in at this moment, they saw that everyone in the Kennedy family was waiting for them in the living room. They watched theming in but they did not show any friendly looks. Osmond greeted indifferently, You guys have arrived. Abbott looked a bit condescending. After being reminded by Gianna yesterday, he suddenly felt that he was the victim of this matter so he appeared a bit more justified. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He and his family members walked over. Abbott said straight to the point, Regarding the matter of my daughter and Caesar, you guys must give us an exnation. Exnation? Osmond sneered and his words were full of sarcasm, What do you want me to exin to you? Do I still need to mention it? My daughter, a beautiful and innocent young woman was spoiled by your son, shouldnt you give my daughter an exnation?! Abbotts face changed greatly when he heard Osmond''s words. My sons reputation has been ruined due to your daughter. I didnt ask you forpensation but you surprisingly have the nerve to ask me for an exnation? What, dont tell me that you still want to let my son, Caesar marry your daughter? Look at who you are, how dare you to request for this. Osmond totally did not respect them. What are you talking about?! How can you say that! My daughter was spoiled by your son but you guys dont want to take responsibility for it and even criticize me?! This is actually how the Kennedy family is, so irresponsible and devoid of upbringing! No wonder it has been in the lowest rank among the four greatest families all these years. With a family head like you, I think it may not be among the four greatest families anymore in another two years. Knock it off! Osmond angrily got up from the sofa and faced Abbott coldly, The reason why I let you come today is to solve this matter properly, I dont intend to quarrel with you! How do you want to solve this? Abbott held back a breath and asked. Five million yuan, Osmond said, Announce to the public that it was your daughter who seduced my son. Are you crazy?! Are you thinking Im selling my daughter! You want to use five million yuan to buy me off and even want me to do this kind of thing, youre crazy! Abbott was so angry that he could not care whether his words were disrespectful anymore. Its your honour to get five million yuan! Osmonds face was full of disdain, Shes just a coteral daughter, what price can she be worth! You! Abbott was so livid at that moment that his blood boiled. When Helen heard the member of the Kennedy family say that, she certainly also could not ept it. Tears welled up in her eyes and she was with some delicacy, Uncle, how can you say like that? Caesar and I are sincerely in love with each other. Arent you also embarrassing Caesar when you belittle me like this? What nonsense are you saying, when am I truly in love with you! Caesar directly retorted. Caesar Helen looked at him in disbelief. How could he say such words. Although Caesars words at the wedding previously were not pleasant to hear, then when she thought about it, it must have been because he would not be able to give himself an out in front of so many people if he did not say like that. Now, everything had passed and since Gianna already got married to Kingsley, Caesar should have epted her. Why did he still say such words. When they made out, he did not say that. Dont call me. Not to mention looking at you, hearing your voice now already makes me sick! Why were you so shameless toe and seduce me! Now, you still have the nerve toe to my house to make me responsible for you, you are daydreaming Caesar Kennedy! Helen who was embarrassed so much by Caesar said, When we made out at that time, what did you say, you said you love me, you said the reason why you approached Gianna was just for the benefit. You said once you got the benefit, youd be together with me, have you forgotten all this?! You must be imagining! Will I love a woman like you? Why dont you look at the mirror to see how you look like! Yes, I admit that I have no feelings for Gianna either, I was just cheating her to get assistance from the wealth of the Morris family. But even so, I was willing to put in the effort and spend time on Gianna, not only because of her status but also because she is prettier than you and her physique is also better than yours. Where on earth do you get the confidence to think that Ill love you?! Caesars sarcasm made Helen wish that she could die at that moment. She wished that she could die together with Caesar! Chapter 99: Abbott and the Kennedy Family Fight Among Themselves Chapter 99: Abbott and the Kennedy Family Fight Among Themselves Caesar, who are you to say that about me! Who are you! Helen shrieked hysterically, It was my first time, I gave you my first time, you actually used such vicious words to vilify me! First time? You were so licentious at your first time of doing it?! Caesar was being sarcastic, I think you should go to watch the video of us at the wedding, look at your slutty cries of pleasure, who will believe that was your first time. If I say that was my first time, would you believe it? That was really my first time, you did see me bleed, you also said you would certainly be responsible for me Does bleeding represent anything? The medical science is so advanced now, is it hard to make a hymen? Caesars words had been sarcastic. His words were so sarcastic that Helen felt extremely bad. No matter how Abbott disliked Helen, seeing Helen being bullied like this at this moment, he also could not ept it. After all, she was his daughter. When she was being criticized, he would also lose face. Moreover, he was thinking to get advantages from the Kennedy family. At this moment, however, it seemed that he went for wool and came home shorn. It was because they were humiliated by the members of the Kennedy family aftering here. Abbott was so angry that he went forward and intended to hit Caesar. The servants of the Kennedy family hurriedly stopped Abbott. Osmond shouted at Abbott loudly, Where do you think this is, do you think you can do whatever you want?! As the eldest son of your family, you cant even inherit your own familys property and you still have the nerve to behave atrociously in my ce, youre too shameless! Osmond Kennedy, Caesar Kennedy, you two are brutes! Abbott cursed angrily. At that moment, he was so furious that he wanted to kill them. When Juliet saw her husband being shackled by people like this, at that moment, she also went crazy and moved forward to scratch Caesar without preserving any image. Caesar did not expect that Juliet would suddenly do that to him. When he could react, he had already been scratched by her a few times. He felt so painful that he violently pushed Juliet to the ground. Juliety and rolled on the ground while scolding, Murdering, the members of the Kennedy family are going to murder us The moment Helen saw that her mother was pushed to the ground, she was so angry that she directly rushed forward to go and hit Caesar. She wanted to hit this man who was even worse than a beast. Lindsay hurriedly went forward and directly gave Helen a forceful p in the face. The force was so strong that Helen was dumbfounded on the spot upon being pped. She covered her face in disbelief and looked at Lindsay. The members of this family looked so noble and elegant in front of outsiders but in private, they were so vicious! Dont you feel ashamed of yourself! How can a rotten thing like you still have the guts to go out! If it were me, I would have chosen tomit suicide long ago! Lindsays words were even more unpleasant to hear. Exactly! When Bernice saw the bad appearance of this family, she also cursed together with her mother, Its true that whoever by thest name of Morris is bad. Gianna is a cheap bitch and now, another bitches again, does the Morris family specifically produce bitches?! It was really unimaginable that people born in the top families of the high-ss society would utter such disgusting and rude words. Helens tears trickled down. Because of being shackled, Abbott was also showing a hideous face and trying to break free to fight against the members of the Kennedy family at this moment. Whereas, Juliet was hitting and scolding on the floor. There was pandemonium in the entire hall. Osmond let out a stern roar, Knock it off! Let go of me! Abbott said fiercely. Osmond gave a look. The servants let go of him. The moment Abbott was freed, he wanted to go forward and hit Osmond. Osmonds face darkened, If you dare to take another step forward, Ill really let you die in my house! How dare you! Although Abbott said this, his footsteps obviously still stopped. Abbott, I dont want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Osmond took out a cheque and threw it to Abbott. Itnded directly at Abbotts feet, There are 5 million yuan here. Just consider it a tip from my son after banging a prostitute. Take the money and shut up from now! Do you think Im a beggar?! I dont care who you are! Im making it clear now. I dont care if you want to take the money or not but dont ever think about letting your daughter marry into the Kennedy family! Osmond seemingly did not want to talk with them anymore and ordered the servant, Matthew, send the guests away. Yes, sir. The servant named Matthew and a few servants rudely and forcefully whisked Abbott, Juliet and Helen out. The moment they were whisked out, Matthew threw that cheque to Abbott, Take it and get lost! You! Abbott was so angry that he wanted to kill him. A servant actually dared to speak to him like that. The door of the Kennedy family was mmed. Abbott kicked on the door hard. At this moment, Helen was also crying her heart out as she had been humiliated. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Enough! Abbott was annoyed as he heard it. He yelled at Helen and sat back in the sedan. After getting in the car, his face looked even worse. Dad, is this how were going to be? We just let the members of the Kennedy family insult us like this?! Helen really wanted to kill Caesar at that moment. All her feelings for Caesar were gone now! She even hated him very much! Dream on! Abbott said fiercely, Ill get back at the members of the Kennedy family for treating me like this today! He would definitely make the members of the Kennedy family regret it! At this moment. In the hall of the house of the Kennedy family. There was still some unhappiness in his mind after driving away Abbott and his family. We humiliated Abbott and his family like this today, will they do something drastic to us? Caesar suddenly asked. Whenever he thought of the matter that his reputation was ruined due to the bitch by the name of Helen, he felt that he had a great loss. Based on Abbotts personality, its quite possible! Osmond said, It is very likely that hell rock the boat and make waves! Think about it, hes just a sidekick and even if he loses face, its not a big problem. However, well have a big loss if we lose face because of him! So, we must eradicate this issue, we cant let them threaten us! Caesar said viciously. You have thought of how to do it? Im going to let Helen be the cheapest woman in the entire Country B! Ill make use of her wretchedness to regain my reputation! Caesar said word by word. Good! Osmond did not even ask anything and agreed, Those who mess with our family should be gotten rid of and driven to devastation. Including Gianna! Caesars eyes were also shing with cruelty. One day, he would also let the woman named Gianna be utterly miserable! In the Morris Group. After Gianna took the initiative to report to her father, she went back to her office. When she was just about to enter the elevator, she saw Baroning down from the elevator. When he saw Gianna, his face changed, Why are you here? Baron, the chairman of the Morris Group is my father, what are you asking this for? Could it be that you think all of your family members cane but I cant?! Baron was speechless upon hearing Giannas words. He looked at Giannas back coldly. One day he would let this annoying woman know that the Morris Group sooner orter would be owned by him as he was the only son in this generation with thest name of Morris! Chapter 100: Ms. Morris Does Not Miss Me? Chapter 100: Ms. Morris Does Not Miss Me? Baron walked into his fathers office. As the senior vice president of the group, it was naturally the topmost position. After waiting for a while, he saw his father walk in with a darkened face and angrily m the office door. Dad, whats wrong? Things didnt go well in the Kennedy family?! Baron hurriedly asked. Osmond is really a cunning old fox. Since hes unkind, dont me me for being unrighteous! Abbott gritted her teeth. What happened? Baron was curious. Abbott did not want to tell him the insult he received. He said with some impatience, Dont ask anything unnecessary. I asked you toe here because I want you to contact reporters for me. I want to publicly criticize Caesar for cheating and trampling on Helens feelings. Now? Once we do so, well really have a falling out with the Kennedy family, were probably not able to cooperate with them in the future anymore Cooperate? There wont be any cooperation in the future! Abbotts face darkened very much and he was also very angry, Just do it when I let you do it, dont talk so much nonsense! Baron did not day to say anything more and could only ask, You want to do it today or? Todayhold on. Abbott suddenly paused. He thought of what Gemma had told her today. He thought about it, Tomorrow morning. Ill settle Gemmas matter first today. What matter? Youll know it in a moment. Abbott did not want to say much about it and then suddenly thought of something, Be alert when you contact reporters, dont leak it out lest the people of the Kennedy family find out. Also, give your younger sister a call, tell her not to cry anymore and think of the words she should say when she faces the reporters tomorrow! Okay. Baron nodded his head. You may go out. Abbott impatiently waved his hand. He really wished that he could cut the people of the Kennedy family into pieces! In the directors office of the sales department. Gianna was sitting in front of her spacious office desk. It was naturally all cleaned up now. The office was clean and tidy. Gianna turned on theputer. With nothing at hand at the moment, she logged in to thepany intr to get some information about thepany from the news on the intr. She was a bit devoted as she read at this moment. The phone suddenly rang. When she nced at the caller, her eyes slightly moved. Seemingly without herself realising it, her lips curled into a smile. She picked up, Hello. How do you feel about your first day at work? the person on the other end of the phone asked. Pretty good. Gianna naturally would not tell Kingsley about the odd things that happened early this morning. So, dont you miss me? Dream on, Do you have something to tell me? Cant I call you when I dont have anything to tell you? Im at work. So work is more important than me. Yes! This guy finally had some self-awareness. Kingsley was obviously silent for a few seconds. Clearly, it was because the blow was too big. Gianna could not help but smile. She felt that she seemed to have won a round of a match. She kept feeling that since she talked about the cooperation with Kingsley, she was always being oppressed in all aspects. Arent you curious why I had to leave this early morning? Kingsley was very good at giving himself an out as he directly changed the topic. Will you say if Im curious? Gianna asked. How do you know I wont say if you dont ask? Okay, then tell me where did you go this early morning? What did you do? Why didnt you tell me in advance? So, what status are you using when asking me all these? Kingsley was obviously teasing her. Gianna rolled her eyes. She knew that Kingsley was not serious. If she was not careful enough, she would fall into his trap. Forget it then, I dont care. Gianna was not interested. Ill be back after a few days. Kingsley really did not say it. She knew she would be fooled by Kingsley! Whatever. Gianna did not care. Dont be angry, Illpensate you aftering back. Im not angry, I dont need you topensate me either. Its clearly very soft, Kingsley suddenly said in a somewhat surprised tone. Was this man sleepwalking?! He suddenly said some strange words. I said, Ms. Morriss lips are so soft like marshmallow, howe the words uttered from it are so mean. He was crazy! He was always full of crap! I cant continue talking with you anymore, I still have things to do, Im hanging up. Before Kingsley said anything, Gianna directly hung up. It was also because she really could not endure Kingsleys intense seductive aura. It was really extraordinary that a man could be so seductive. But, it seemed that Kingsley really cared about her although he was using a careless and not serious way. Of course, she would not be moved. Who knew what Kingsley was nning to do. She was never able to predict what this guy wanted to do! Then, the door was suddenly knocked on. She answered, Come in. Hannah respectfully appeared in Giannas office. When she was looking at Gianna at this moment, she did not even dare to raise her head. After all, the matter today made her abashed very much. She bit the bullet and said, Director Morris, people in the high-level meeting room asked you to go over. Gianna frowned slightly. High-level meeting? Although her position was not low, it was still not able to be considered the high-level position of the Morris Group. Generally, it was made up of shareholders who held shares and had important positions in thepany or senior CEO hired in the name of the group. So, it was evidently not a good sign that she was asked to go there at this moment. She nodded indifferently, Okay. She did not hesitate and single-handedly went to the most high-level meeting office of the Morris Group. She knocked on the door and entered. In therge and luxurious high-level meeting room, there were full of formally dressed business elites sitting inside. Everyone looked at Gianna, watched her walk in and respectfully say, President, are you looking for me. Alexander nodded slightly, Its your first day at work, say hello to everyone. For the first time, Gianna felt that his father had a strong and domineering aura in the workce. He was usually gentle at home. Even when she went to his office just now, he was also amiable. At this moment, he looked like a supreme leader and this really somewhat pressured her. She secretly took a deep breath and bowed politely to everyone, Hello everyone, Im Gianna Morris. Its my first day at work, Im the director of the sales department. I hope you guys can guide me more. I cant say that I can guide you. Today is your first day at work so everyone wishes to get to know this 22-year-old young woman and figure out why can you be the director of the sales department, a middle-aged man in his forties spoke. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gianna looked over. If memory served, it should be Benjamin Carter, one of the board members of the Morris Group who owned twelve percent of the shares of the Morris Group now, thergest shares holder other than her father. The shares he owned were even more than Abbotts so he naturally had a say. And obviously, his words were to purposely make things difficult for her. She remembered very clearly that Benjamin and Abbott had collusion secretly. On the bright side, nobody knew that they had a good rtionship. If it wasnt because her family had been ruined in her last life, these two people would not have been exposed. She smiled calmly. Since she chose to enter thepany, she was naturally ready for all! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!